Is black stools with mucus always colon cancer

Aaaalright guys

2019.04.19 18:49 rrenard_ Aaaalright guys

An unofficial subreddit based on u/DaTruthDT, a Dokkan Battle YouTuber, Streamer and professional beard grower.
[link]


2024.04.28 23:26 SabineRitter [ROUNDUP] UFOs reported on here last week. Countries:đŸ‡ČđŸ‡œđŸ‡ș🇾🇹🇩🇬🇧🇩đŸ‡ș🇼đŸ‡ȘđŸ‡łđŸ‡±đŸ‡”đŸ‡Ș🇼đŸ‡čđŸ‡ȘđŸ‡ȘđŸ‡žđŸ‡©đŸ‡·đŸ‡ș🇼🇳 Colors seen this week: 🟠

Last week's post https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1c9t9iy/roundup_ufos_kona_blue_unhidden_osmium_bob/
Archive https://web.archive.org/web/20240421213019/https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1c9t9iy/roundup_ufos_kona_blue_unhidden_osmium_bob/
Moon phase waxing gibbous, two days before full
Mars Right Ascension 23h 38m 14s
.1 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1c9tcxy/what_is_this/ photos, nighttime sky, at home, outside window, contemporaneous report, single light object, low over rooftop, stationary, duration 20 minutes, orange 🟠, photos show brightness change, it was as if the centre of it darkened for a moment and then returned to Orange., eye 👁, urban area, South Dublin Ireland 🇼đŸ‡Ș , near an army aerodrome ., [GOODPOST], OP deleted, lost data
.2 https://old.reddit.com/Skydentify/comments/1c9kuxq/have_you_ever_seen_a_ufo/ discussion of sightings
.3 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1c9nfjh/ufo_sighting_sedona_412_810pm/ video, nighttime sky, urban area, Sedona Arizona, single light object, diffuse, friend said they saw two little lights behind the main large light too, smaller objects accompany it, two witnesses
.4 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1c9ys5c/weekly_mexican_and_peruvian_ufo_disclosure/ information, state of disclosure, Mexico and Peru https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cadymb/all_the_relevant_uap_updates_from_april_1521/ different OP, state of disclosure USA
.5 https://old.reddit.com/astrophotography/comments/1ca9rxb/caught_something_drone_bird_crossing_the_luna video, nighttime sky, single dark object moving fast, traversing the face of the moon,
.6 reference ISS https://old.reddit.com/astrophotography/comments/1ca7cxl/my_first_decent_picture_of_the_iss/ photo, international space station, ISS, nighttime, single light object, irregular shape, white âšȘ light
.7 https://old.reddit.com/AnomalousEvidence/comments/1ca1bfh/an_experience/ dream description, entities, communication, They told me that they could see us but we couldn’t see them.
.8 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ca28gj/ufo_sighting_upstate_ny_19931995/ childhood sighting description, from car, nighttime, single light object, zigzag movements, I saw a light in the sky, moving in a perfect zig zag pattern. Like a "VVVVV" pattern. It was white, spherical. , Moira new York state, apathy in other witnesses,
.9 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ca4ln7/ufos_at_daytime/ video, daytime sky, repeat visitors, ongoing, threelights
.10 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cakyps/need_help_identifying_object/ video, nighttime sky, possible timelapse, moon?, from home security camera, OP is not the witness, single light object moving, descending
.11 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1camz3s/what_are_these_lights_in_the_chicago_night_sky/ video, nighttime cloudy sky, fourlights, diffuse, spotlights type, splitting and merging, from car, urban area, Chicago Illinois , repeat visitor, emotional reaction unease, What’s really weird is that a week ago I was telling someone about how might have seen a UFO when I was younger and I described them just like this video. This is the 3rd time I’ve seen these lights with this pattern in Chicago. And when I saw them again Saturday night, my heart sank a bit on how weird it was that they appeared not even a week into talking about it.
.12 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cakt3z/possible_sighting/ video and photo, nighttime sky, OP is a pilot, over central Kentucky , fleet, all different directions, moving erratically, formation change observed, forming shapes and maneuvering in reference to each other., duration 1 hour, [GOODPOST], photo shows triangle formation
.13 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cavgzg/any_idea_what_this_is_i_filmed_this_object_on/ video, nighttime sky, southwest Oklahoma, single light object moving straight, satellite?
.14 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cat6ss/first_sighting_meta_observations/ sighting description and discussion of apathy, contemporaneous report, daytime, two witnesses, fleet, overhead, duration 4 minutes, six silver things in the sky that were unlike anything I've seen before.,
.15 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cb8kez/seeking_other_constructive_opinions_as_to_what/ video, nighttime sky, threelights, triangle formation, stationary, from airplane, contemporaneous report, approach to Seatac International Airport, Seattle Washington, near water pacific ocean, video shows flareup, one object moving horizontally, possible light beams, landing lights?, two witnesses
.16 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cb240p/ufo_or_satellite/ long exposure photo, nighttime sky, single light object moving, trajectory change, Hampshire the UK 🇬🇧 , downvoted to zero, OP comments downvoted
.17 https://old.reddit.com/aliens/comments/1cazsm7/im_going_to_go_ahead_and_write_about_my_experience/ sighting description, at home, single object, V-shaped, approach, It was a open V with one side longer than the other. It had a red 🔮 shiny spot at the top of the long side. The short side had varied blues đŸ”” and shiny white like diamonds . The frame was a metallic shiny green 🟱, moving and stationary, directly in front, splitting, sudden departure, All the sudden it turned into uniformed balls of white light in a spiraling motion. It was just gone after that., emotional reaction unease, I didn’t feel well afterwards for some time.
.18 https://old.reddit.com/aliens/comments/1ca3whk/i_could_have_seen_a_ufo_once/ sighting description, single light object, possible reaction to being observed, vanishing, California
.19 https://old.reddit.com/aliens/comments/1c9cg28/do_aliens_visit_me/ experience description, at home, audio description beeping sound outside the house. , repeat visitor, two witnesses, heard a beep coming from my room, and I whispered "they're going to leave," and then I fell asleep., She says when I said that, the beeping went away. , Sometimes when I was falling asleep when I was about 12 or 13, I heard some kind of celestial or galactic music outside my window.
.20 https://old.reddit.com/aliens/comments/1c9dxrw/green_ball_falling_down_fast/ sighting description, at home, outside window, single light object moving fast, descending, green 🟱, two witnesses, the Netherlands đŸ‡łđŸ‡± , has anyone seen?
.21 https://old.reddit.com/aliens/comments/1c963b2/fully_robed_aliens/ dream description, landed craft, entities, aliens that were tall and they were all completely covered in black robes like a niqab but even their eyes were covered.
.22 https://old.reddit.com/ufo/comments/1cap7gl/invertedv_no_lights_ufo_later_cloaked/ sighting description and reference image, V-shaped, has anyone seen?, at home, backyard, It was an inverted-V shaped UFO flying apex first. It had a weird clear bubble around the point or nose of the craft and it had water vapor pouring over the wings. I tried to draw that part in myself. It was banking when I saw it before it turned parallel to the ground and cloaked itself. The cloak looked similar to the cloaking style in the movie “The Predator.”, two objects observed, haze, orientation change, similar sightings in comments, [GOODPOST]
.23 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cbmj59/indepth_jason_sands_is_legitimate/ discussion of Jason Sands, OP is a member of the Intelligence Community, I am here to vouch for Jason Sands in attempt to support his credibility and encourage you all to also show support for him., OP comments downvoted, big debunker energy
.24 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cbpw5q/help_identifying_object_seen_today/ video, daytime sky, contemporaneous report, at work, Mojave California, powerlines, single object blackwhite, moving slowly, tumbling, approach, moving and stationary and moving, trajectory change to vertical, It was traveling against the wind. It came down into the field across the road and came close to ground level and hovered for a bit. After hovering for a bit it began to rise directly vertically until it rose out of sight., downvoted to zero, OP comments downvoted, big debunker energy
.25 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cbuu8n/fleet_of_lights_over_australian_beach/ sighting description, fleet, Far North Queensland Australia 🇩đŸ‡ș , starlink?, 20 to 30 anomalous lights all following the same flight path, all at the same height, stopped at 19:27., three witnesses, similar sighting in comments , downvoted to zero
.26 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cc658p/was_this_a_sighting_happened_a_few_weeks_ago/ sighting description, urban area, single light object moving and stationary and moving, jumpy movement, trajectory change, kind of stood there for a second, then reversed, and continued to drop a bit. Finally, it did a loopy ∞ shape, just before shooting "up" and disappearing., sudden departure upward, thought its behavior was sentient, dancing, downvoted to zero , information about UFOs in Peru đŸ‡”đŸ‡Ș
.27 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cc98a6/ufo_sighting_in_cardiff_uk/ sighting description, contemporaneous report, Cardiff the UK 🇬🇧, nighttime, urban area, single light object, metallic sphere, solid silver orb with what I can only explain as white/orange 🟠 electricity or plasma shifting around the object., haze , reaction to being observed, vanishing, duration 15 seconds, emotion of fear, shock, evening cloudy sky
.28 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ccde77/orb_like_object_over_galway_bay_ireland/ video, nighttime sky, single light object, over water, Galway Bay Ireland 🇼đŸ‡Ș, stationary, pulsating, three witnesses, moving, looked to me like a grid pattern.
.29 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cce86y/thoughts/ photo, nighttime sky, Helensbay Northern Ireland the UK 🇬🇧, two objects, possible pyramid shape, multiple lights, splitting, She described the two objects as moving stars two and then both became three each.
.30 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ccf2p2/richmond_virginia_sightings_in_past_month/ photos, multiple events, repeat visitors, near water, James River, Richmond Virginia, similar sightings in comments, at home, nighttime, witness woke up, felt compelled to go outside, made three passes, directly in front, zigzag movements, The third time was just last week and the craft seem to move left to right three times in front of me.
.31 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ccfhon/nycwhat_is_this/ photos, nighttime sky, at home, outside window, contemporaneous report, fleet or single object multiple lights splitting, contemporaneous report, low over rooftop, urban area, NYC New York state, downvoted to zero, OP comments downvoted, duration 1 hour
.32 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ccftbw/i_finally_saw_something/ sighting description, downvoted to zero, contemporaneous report, Arkansas, nighttime, single light object moving, silent, two witnesses, perception discrepancy, other witness observed plane,
.33 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cctozw/high_speed_object_caught_near_airport/ video, daytime cloudy sky, single object moving fast, from airport, RHO Diagoras Greece đŸ‡ŹđŸ‡·, near water, Mediterranean sea , OP is not the witness
.34 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cchu9a/saint_augustine_fl/ video, nighttime sky, urban area, st augustine Florida, single light object, pulsating, video shows stationary and moving, observed splitting, twolights observed , One bright orange light comes out, splits into 4,
.35 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ccop7z/unknown_flying_object/ video, nighttime sky, single light object, flareup, I was filming what I thought was a satellite but then this very bright flash happened, contemporaneous report, urban area, Quebec Canada 🇹🇩, very bright, golden to the naked eyes
.36 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ccoybi/weird_point_of_light_in_the_sky/ sighting description, contemporaneous report, nighttime, single light object, moon for comparison observed, duration 5-10 seconds, witness looked away and looked back, vanished
.37 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cczt88/sighting_in_minneapolis_42424_story_in_comments/ video, urban area, Minneapolis Minnesota, two witnesses, duration 10 minutes, threelights, flying in formation, reaction to being filmed, formation change, lighting configuration change, As I started filming on my phone, the 'lead' light moved out in front of the others and off to the side. Shortly after, the second light disappeared, leaving just one which hovered in place until we lost sight of it behind some trees., from car, nighttime, contemporaneous report, has anyone seen? , near airport, Minneapolis–Saint Paul International Airport.,
.38 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ccqc4l/strange_moving_lights/ video, nighttime sky, from car, woodland hills California, single object multiple lights, moving erratically, trajectory change, crossed directly in front, possible law enforcement response, a few cops with lights and sirens passed by quickly after.,
.39 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cc7mbl/ufos_what_is_this/ video, daytime cloudy sky, urban area, Groningen the Netherlands đŸ‡łđŸ‡± , contemporaneous report, fleet, flashing erratically, video shows appearing out of nowhere, horizontal trajectory,
.40 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cc6vqz/potential_sighting_in_london/ video, daytime cloudy sky, fleet observed, video shows single light object, orange 🟠, urban area, London England the UK 🇬🇧, made two passes, twolights, two witnesses, reaction to being filmed, vanishing, When I told my wife to record, four of them disappeared and only one remained. I then drove towards Highbury and Islington roundabout, and then two appeared after.,
.41 https://old.reddit.com/aliens/comments/1cd1cih/went_back_through_some_old_videos_i_took_last/ video, nighttime cloudy sky, diffuse light, low over treeline, anomalous to witness, at home, that night the land was glowing in a way we’ve never seen before, maybe I’m a crazy old lady but it looked like something landed there., electronic effects camera interference, Canada 🇹🇩 ,repeat visitor ,two witnesses https://old.reddit.com/aliens/comments/1cdfpty/tonights_blue_cloud_et_show/ more video, contemporaneous report
.42 https://old.reddit.com/aliens/comments/1cbn6cl/can_someone_identify_this_green_beem/ photo, nighttime cloudy sky, powerlines, single light object, elongated, vertical orientation, green 🟱, Atlantic island of st. Vincent part of the cape verde archipelago, near water Atlantic Ocean, stationary, duration 10 minutes,
.43 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cdmlce/maybe_caught_something_on_camera_nj/ video, daytime cloudy sky, single object, observed moving erratically, abruptly zipped back and forth as though under control., somerset new jersey
.44 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cdbxj2/what_am_i_seeing/ timelapse video, nighttime sky, multiple objects, trajectory change horizontal to vertical, Ontario Canada 🇹🇩, downvoted to zero
.45 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cdf2wc/what_is_this/ video, daytime cloudy sky, from car, powerlines, Gold Coast Australia 🇩đŸ‡ș, contemporaneous report, single object blackwhite
.46 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cd59kz/ufo_i_personally_shot_footage_of_at_the_end_of/ video, at home, urban area, Miami Florida, possibly rotating, moving erratically, up down left right, duration 40 minutes, witness went to sleep, I got tired at some point and took a small nap, woke up it was still there, went to sleep, woke up again and it was gone. , downvoted to zero, OP comments downvoted, daytime cloudy sky, single dark object, elongated, horizontal orientation, stationary
.47 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cdm7hi/tracking_the_plasmoid_is_quite_difficult_as_the/ video, nighttime sky, through infrared camera, repeat visitors , downvoted to zero
.48 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cdpxba/just_saw_this_from_lambertville_nj_headed_west/ sighting description, contemporaneous report, Lambertville new jersey, daytime sky, single light object moving straight, plane for comparison observed, downvoted to zero
.49 https://old.reddit.com/HighStrangeness/comments/1cbk7rv/random_stories_from_the_life_of_a_boring_person/ experience descriptions, multiple events, ongoing, at home, two witnesses, single light object, approach, jumpy movement, blue đŸ””, Almost like it zeroed in on us as soon as it knew that we noticed it., emotion of fear, witnesses left the area, similar sightings in comments
.50 https://old.reddit.com/HighStrangeness/comments/1ccbgls/strange_happenings/ sighting descriptions, multiple events, entity, Ohio, ongoing, multiple people saw a large creature standing in the woods between trees watching all these players, through night vision scope, humanoid, antlers, vanished, anomalous silence, footsteps, missing time , mimicking
.51 https://old.reddit.com/HighStrangeness/comments/1cddvg5/does_anybody_remember_being_an_energy_orb/ memory description, has anyone seen?, I remember I was part of a litter of lights with siblings all around me. A tribe of little stars with the background of the universe except all these galaxies and such were brighter.... I chose my parents....I was raising my legs, resting on the floor on my back while my diapers were getting changed. And I clearly thought, "Aww shit, here we go again."
.52 https://old.reddit.com/HighStrangeness/comments/1ccr8tq/7_tall_shadow_silhouette_in_my_bedroom_what_do_i/ sighting description, at home, nighttime, inside bedroom, entity, humanoid, shadow figure, witness looked away and looked back, vanished, it looked slightly hunched over and was staring directly at me, contemporaneous report, similar sightings in comments
.53 https://old.reddit.com/HighStrangeness/comments/1cd3tot/my_sighting_that_made_me_believe/ sighting description, Bibione Italy 🇼đŸ‡č , daytime, over water, Mediterranean sea, single light object, metallic sphere, overhead, stationary, witness looked away and looked back, vanished, similar sightings in comments
.54 âžĄïž https://old.reddit.com/ufo/comments/1cddyzb/interesting_object_near_langley_afb/ photos and videos, nighttime, from car, fleet or single object multiple lights, there was a string of lights and some blinking green lights., duration 45 minutes, stationary or moving slowly, video shows flashing in sequence, multicolored, near USAF, Langley Virginia, [GOODPOST]
.55 https://old.reddit.com/ufo/comments/1cdal29/unidentified_object_flying_over_san_jose_ca_today/ photo, daytime cloudy sky, single dark object, elongated, vertical orientation, contemporaneous report, urban area, san Jose California, two witnesses duration 1 minute, disappeared into clouds
.56 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cdv28y/what_looks_like_a_moving_star_that_moves_in_a/ sighting description, contemporaneous report, nighttime, single light object, moving and stationary and moving, overhead, jerky movement as it was constantly speeding up and slowing down in two second increments., at home, two witnesses, duration 3 minutes, Tartu Estonia đŸ‡ȘđŸ‡Ș, similar sightings in comments
.57 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cdwhk9/ufo_sighting_westchester_ny_october_2023_at_2am/ photos, nighttime cloudy sky, at home, outside window, twolights, reaction to being filmed, sudden departure, Westchester new York state, over water, Hudson River, downvoted to zero
.58 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cdynoc/3_white_orb_ufos_over_carson_city_nv_april_24/ video, nighttime sky, threelights, urban area, Carson city Nevada, single light object stationary and moving, reaction to being observed, additional twolights, overhead,
.59 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cdynswhat_was_it/ video, nighttime sky, single light object, flashing erratically or jumpy movement, possibly rotating, repeat visitor, possible reaction to being filmed, Used to see them often and I haven’t seen them again since then. , similar sighting in comments , urban area, Las Vegas Nevada
.60 https://old.reddit.com/aliens/comments/1cdxz9j/i_guess_ill_just_throw_this_experience_out_there/ childhood experience description, entity, I just have this memory of running through what seemed to be a building. I was running away from someone, but I don't remember why, I ran until I came across this door that opened by itself and hid inside. Then this tan or brown colored "mantis" being appeared in the doorway. I don't remember anything after that., event amnesia
.61 https://old.reddit.com/ufo/comments/1cdw5ka/uniform_cloudgas_ball_with_bright_light_inside/ long exposure photo, nighttime sky, single light object moving, also seen by eye, Northern Arizona., two witnesses, powerlines,
.62 âžĄïž https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ce1lmi/a_light_from_above_lit_my_friends_entire_house_up/ experience description, no craft, at home, nighttime, witness woke up, outside window, backyard, darkness bright as day, After he looked out the front, he said the light was everywhere, as if it were coming from above. , upstate New York, anomalous silence, he noticed everything fell completely silent. , apathy, witness went to sleep, he felt compelled to no longer search for the source of the light, despite spending a few minutes looking already., similar sightings in comments, [GOODPOST]
.63 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ce3snh/earliest_memory_is_of_an_owl_when_i_was_3_years/ childhood experience description, my earliest memory is of an owl, and me riding on its back to the back of my parents property, and then me walking back in my pajamas and climbing back in the window. , repeat visitors, downvoted to zero, Michigan
.64 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cdw4vl/by_the_facilitators_of_the_x_space_full_jason/ the Jason Sands interview, OP is the interview host
.65 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ceh0c2/strange_orange_light_silently_moving_in_unison/ video, nighttime cloudy sky, single light object, orange 🟠 observed, urban area, Sydney Australia 🇩đŸ‡ș, recorded on 2 different cameras, flew overhead, emotion of fear, I felt a bit of fear and my legs started shaking as the lights silently moved above my head., fleet observed, two pairs of twolights, [GOODPOST]
.66 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ce8i3v/i_saw_my_first_ufo_i_think/ video, nighttime sky, near home, i noticed something very odd on top of a tree in my neighbor's front yard., single dim object, irregular shape, shape change observed, looked like some sort of net just floating there, it looked translucent., reaction to being observed, stationary and moving, vanishing and reappearing or second object, over the witness home, video shows diffuse object, elongated, horizontal orientation, felt as it was absorbing the light in the back yard and emitting a sparkly light., downvoted to zero, OP comments downvoted , near USAF, Lockheed Air Force Base, fort worth Texas, physical effects goosebumps, wtf_is_this
.67 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ceilz4/my_ufo_encounter_in_khartoum_2016_similar_to/ sighting description and drawing, Khartoum- Bahri Sudan đŸ‡žđŸ‡© , nighttime, single object, crescent 🌙 shape or manta, moving straight, possibly cloaked, silent, duration 30 seconds,
.68 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cedcsw/i_think_i_saw_a_ufo/ sighting description, contemporaneous report, nighttime, two witnesses, single dim object moving straight, This thing was barely visible with a few brighter white dots here and there, it was also absolutely silent.,orientation change, boomerang đŸȘƒ, approach, trajectory change, disappeared behind treeline, Australia 🇩đŸ‡ș
.69 https://old.reddit.com/aliens/comments/1ce2bam/flying_over_detroit_at_the_draft/ video, daytime cloudy sky, single dark object, oval-shaped, tumbling, trajectory change, descending, low over rooftop, two witnesses, contemporaneous report, urban area, Detroit Michigan
.70 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ceptdd/mysterious_orange_lights_in_the_sky/ photo, nighttime sky, threelights, triangle formation, orange 🟠, at home, backyard, low over treeline, the UK 🇬🇧, They moved in really weird speeds and directions while one of the lights was stationary for a couple of seconds., similar sightings in comments
.71 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ces9bl/ufo_didnt_show_up_on_camera/ video, daytime cloudy sky, single dark object observed, electronic effects camera can't detect it, two witnesses, moving straight, possibly rotating or tumbling, The other odd thing is it looked like it had distortion around it., submission statement issues, removed, urban area, Philadelphia Pennsylvania
.72 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1ceo8w3/truth_too_strange_for_public_consumption_old_man/ information, family story, father, worked at Wright Patterson air force base for over 20 years, aliens were not pacifists. As they had several battles one destroyed a planet beyond mars, then the battle moved to mars where they stripped the atmosphere with weapons and the survivors from the multiple races then came to earth as a last resort. Only ape men were here when they came.
.73 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cesul0/ufo_yesterday_upstate_new_york_jet_followed_5/ photo and reference images, daytime cloudy sky, single light object, elongated, trail or disk shape, angled from the horizon, plane for comparison observed
.74 https://old.reddit.com/HighStrangeness/comments/1ce5m5l/has_anyone_else_had_an_encounter_with_a/ sighting description and drawing, entity, cloaked, has anyone seen?, inside home, suddenly out of no where, A large being appears in front of me. It was tall and slim. It was like the silhouette of a man. It was, what I always described as, “see through.” , wavy edges, directly in front, physical effects paralysis, It then raised its right arm, witness felt observed, emotion of, witness left the area, similar sightings in comments, [GOODPOST]
.75 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cevkh8/today_around_230am_i_was_able_to_capture_some/ video, nighttime sky, fleet, multiple objects, Camargo Chihuahua Mexico đŸ‡ČđŸ‡œ , moving slowly, low over rooftop, urban area, very bright, satellites?
.76 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cf0nhn/uaps_spotted_in_central_alabama_april_5_2024/ video, daytime cloudy sky, Prattville Alabama, downvoted to zero, three witnesses, cylinder shaped observed https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cfd99y/uaps_spotted_in_central_alabama_april_5_2024/ slowed version, single light object moving fast, possible disk shape with dome or triangle đŸ”ș, horizontal orientation, smaller objects accompany it
.77 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cex9x8/possibly_true_ufo_story/ sighting description, family story, grandmother's father, Russia đŸ‡·đŸ‡ș, nighttime, from car, out of nowhere, there’s a massive floating disk in the sky, which flies right over them. My granny’s dad pulls the car over, and looks at this flying disc, which was still right above them, and a bright light beams out for a good amount of time (do not know the exact time) and just flies away at a unnatural speed, overhead, sudden departure, two witnesses, possible physical effects illness, colleague died of a sudden cancer a year later.
.78 https://old.reddit.com/HighStrangeness/comments/1ceid79/i_stumbled_into_what_i_can_only_describe_as_a/ experience description, hiking, At one point during my walk, I had an intense sensation of crossing some kind of boundary. , emotional reaction shock, The first thing I noticed was the branches, covered in fuzzy black things that moved like “electrical” or energy wisps. , audio description distant, deep, vibrating noise that undulated back and forth., physical effects paralysis, I saw what looked like a geometric pattern in the woods., temperature change, it had become much colder. However, I felt a warmth coming from behind me, light illuminating surroundings, emotion of fear, witness left the area, Blue Ridge Mountains Virginia, the cathedral - a complex vaulted structure that seems to underlay what we experience as reality. , similar experiences in comments
.79 https://old.reddit.com/HighStrangeness/comments/1ceo42v/central_florida_east_side_near_colonial_town_and/ video, nighttime sky, contemporaneous report, fleet, one following another, low below treeline, horizontal trajectory, urban area, central Florida, similar sighting in comments
.80 https://old.reddit.com/HighStrangeness/comments/1cex54b/dreams_where_greys_teach_me_how_their_engines_work/ dream description, entity, inside craft, a Grey alien took me onto his ship. While on the ship he taught me how their engines worked. The only things I remember specifically is that they have a "photon engine" and that it works like the large hadron collider., has anyone seen?
.81 https://old.reddit.com/HighStrangeness/comments/1cdrecc/hypnopompic_hallucinations_showing_me_the_words/ experience description, at home, nighttime, witness woke up, the words "syntax error" were written multiple times around a central anchor spot like a wheel of fortune spin thing., similar experiences in comments
.82 https://old.reddit.com/ufo/comments/1cf1he6/my_ufo_story/ sighting description, nighttime, near water, Prince Rupert British Columbia Canada 🇹🇩, two witnesses, underwater light, single dark object, exiting water, green red and blue đŸŸąđŸ”ŽđŸ””, flashing in sequence, silent, approach, flew overhead, military response helicopter, the coast guard had dispatched a helicopter to follow it and it was really loud. It followed the UFO as it passed over the city sky, out of view. the USO began to sink into the harbour, and eventually disappeared., entering water,
.83 https://old.reddit.com/ufo/comments/1ce7a9c/i_observed_an_unusual_shining_object_in_the_sky/ sighting description, Chandapur Karnataka India 🇼🇳 , at home, nighttime, single light object moving fast, possibly elongated, similar sighting in comments
.84 https://old.reddit.com/Thetruthishere/comments/1cey4ce/i_think_i_saw_a_witch/ sighting description, la bruja, three witnesses, daytime
.85 https://old.reddit.com/Glitch_in_the_Matrix/comments/1cevddw/blue_plasma_ball/ sighting description, two witnesses, single light object, blue đŸ””, nighttime, horizontal trajectory, low over ground, from car, similar sightings in comments
.86 https://old.reddit.com/UFOs/comments/1cf6osq/new_to_reddit_saw_tons_of_ufos_at_sessanta/ sighting description, moving stars, multiple objects observed, single light object moving and stationary, flareup, possible electronic effects monitors showing the stage glitched for a few minutes after that. , north Carolina
.87 âžĄïž https://old.reddit.com/Glitch_in_the_Matrix/comments/1cbozwe/a_tear_in_space_a_glitch_in_the_matrix/ experience description, near USAF, Travis AFB northern California, daytime sky, plane for comparison, part of the sky started to glitch and warp like it was shorting out., a cloud-like structure started to form from nothing. It began to swirl horizontally., two witnesses, When he left that day. I saw the look on his face. He looked shattered., wtf_is_this, physical effects paralysis, As we kept watching, another part of the sky began to glitch., A long vertical line materialized., A huge battleship slowly appeared in the void on the other side of the tear., structure observed, stationary, duration 10 minutes, vanishing , got the feeling we weren't supposed to see this., [GOODPOST]
.88 https://old.reddit.com/Glitch_in_the_Matrix/comments/1cekl9g/the_light_disappeared_for_a_second/ experience description, flash of darkness,
.89 https://old.reddit.com/Glitch_in_the_Matrix/comments/1cf8n14/here_is_my_story_and_i_am_interested_in_hearing/ experience description, no craft, at home, witness woke up, audio description computer sounds, brief duration, physical effects paralysis, for a split second all the cats and myself froze in place.
submitted by SabineRitter to UFOs [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 20:38 ThrowRA2727988 How to handle an unusual situation with a romantically interested friend who I may actually be related to?

Ages of everyone in case it is required here: I am 57, my friend is in her early 60's, and my mother is 79. I posted this as a "confession" on another sub but was told it should posted somewhere else as a question, instead. So I am taking that advice.
I met this lady like 2 years ago through a podcast she does, she came to my business and interviewed me and we became friends. I knew who she was and she's from a family my mom used to work for back in the day and who my mom always kind of hinted that they shunned us. She acted like they would never want to associate with us but this woman seemed unaware of that and she's kind of a nerd like me so we got along.
I just never mentioned who my mom was. The first thing this lady told me when we met is that I looked exactly like her dad. She apparently didn't think he did the best job as a parent but she still wanted to hang out with me after the work related thing, so we have been, and just lately she has been dropping big hints that she sees us as being together in a romantic type of way. I reminded her I look like her dad lol, and she said now that she knows me she doesn't really see the resemblance as much.
But here's the problem, my mom is elderly and isn't doing well health wise and she told me some crazy shit a couple months ago, and that is that, suspiciously timed before my birth, she had an encounter she insists was a case of mistaken identity on both parts, and she only wanted to tell me the exact details without adding any kind of direct accusation, but she implicated a guy who was this lady's great uncle in it, in the description she gave. (Basically, after I knew right away who she was trying to say it was, she added that both were very drunk at a party, and the guy was probably on pain pills, etc, as he died not long after - like when I was a newborn - from aggressive cancer no one knew he had, but he was sick at the time, and may have had no idea what he was doing at all if he was drinking too - my mom was blacked out drunk and thought it was my dad until she noticed something about his hand/arm being different).
She said that she had just started seeing my father, and just convinced herself it was surely his, as the other guy was old and in poor health. However, all the bullshitting must have been eating at her. I've been told I look like this guy by people who knew him before, she has to have noticed too, she worked for him for a couple years before this happened.
My mom stopped working to raise me, had my sister, and acted like there was some beef between our families keeping us from interacting. Then she tells me this, and she does not want me to tell anyone, ever, that is her wish. She has argued the merits of keeping it a secret and I agree, it could mess with a lot of people's lives, this guy had kids and grandkids etc., my dad's family would be affected, everyone, and I don't even know how this friend of mine would react toward me if I told her I'm so and so's illegitimate kid, at one point she said something not so nice about this guy. I think she was a baby when he died though so I actually went to my mom about it, knowing she worked with him, and she refused to corroborate and said he was some kind of saint. But if she thinks he's a bad person, that may affect how she sees me.
I think she believes I find her ugly, and to be honest, I don't find her romantically attractive because I know what I know. She's a pretty lady. I like her a lot, but if this guy is my real father, then she's my first cousin once removed. I looked it up. That's close enough to be gross. If you plan to advise me not to tell her, and you can think of a good excuse that makes her feel better about it, please share it. If I should tell her, please help me know how so I don't ruin a bunch of people's lives.
submitted by ThrowRA2727988 to TooAfraidToAsk [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 20:12 Apprehensive-Freak For not wanting to take care of my mother.

I (31f) am guilt ridden for hating the thought of taking care of my (55f) ailing mother.
EDIT**** It is a long read...
Long ass story and tons of rambling.....
Multiple paragraph reading a.k.a. If you're taking a s***, this is perfect for you.
I'm doing this on a throwaway account.
I was conceived during one of my mothers many short-lived relationships ( her words, not mine) she never intended to be permanently attached to my bio dad nor him to her. Which really didn't turn out to be a problem for him because I've only seen him a handful of times during my whole life. (he is a whole other thread)
My mother has made it her mission for my older sister and I's entire life to know that she really didn't want children, especially if they were going to be girls. The number of times throughout our lives, where we were told this or that wouldn't have happened if we were boys or things would have been better if she had never had children at all. Is outrageous. She reminded us often that the only thing we had going was pretty faces and okay bodies. That JJ needed to watch it with her weight, or she'd look like a linebacker. Mine was, that I wasn't academically inclined like my sister she probably could make it without a man, but it was life or death that I stay pretty because I was too dumb and lazy to work. Even going so far as to say, we stole her beauty, youth, and all her life opportunities from her. She believed that boys wouldn't have done that, they were easier to handle, more respectful, less demanding of material things, would grow to provide/ protect their mother and she wouldn't have worry about them being sexually misbehaved.
Any and everything was a competition between not only my sister and I but my mother between us. We weren't smart enough. We weren't feminine enough. Our hair wasn't perfect. Our clothing, the way we spoke, we weren't likable, lady like, and we would never get husband's being so opinionated/ un womanly. But when one of us did something that she liked, it was used against the other to "motivate" us to do better. By the time I reached my mid to late teens, I had my first sewer slide attempt. After many years of her mental badgering, an dealing with being sa'd ( I was told by mother that I wasn't the only girl who'd ever been touched I should be over that) had me in a bad place for a long time. It left me with scars up both arms, depressed, and paranoid, especially around men I didn't know..my mother " Now people know somethings wrong with you, and men don't wanna deal with that shit"
She was almost unhinged when my sister became old enough to decide which parent that she would like to live with and if she wanted to visit the other at all. She ended up living with her father for almost three years, and it was the worst. My mother began pulling me in tighter away from my bio dads family during this time, even though he wasn't around they wanted me to be. But her logic was that they were only doing that because they felt bad for me. That his mother was an alcoholic who should be around children anyway. After almost a year of avoiding then eliminating all contact with them, I didn't see them again. And to this day have no clue were are how to( I don't even know my father full real name she wont give it and has never told anyone who is still living I've tried all I get is a nickname ) She became obsessive with knowing all the inner workings of my sister father's home. Constantly reminding me that JJ abandoned her family for the man who mistreated her mother and I was to never be like JJ. Anytime my sister came home to visit was a s*** show of them arguing, claiming her father was brainwashing her to keep her from her mother.
She had no qualms about saying this to JJ and reliving the horror of being a teen mom to a black mans child in the south. How much she had to suffer because of her, and him being inattentive as a teenfather. How much their relationship was solely based on her getting pregnant. He only wanted to deal with her now that she was almost done being raised. Finally, that led to JJ not coming back for months at a time. During those years, I became my mother's little "buddy", informing her of where my sister was, how she was doing mentally, emotionally, academically and socially, especially if it had to do directly with her father. All of that continued even into my JJ, returning to my mother's home after her father got a traveling job and offered for her to stay full-time with her stepmother and stepbrother. But JJ wanted to come back to the city.
The real fun began, My older sister had years away from my mother to build walls, actually get a sense of what manipulation was and how to defend herself against it. And starting teaching me how. Like my mother wasn't gonna die if we stayed after school to join choir, rap music wasnt the devil, the gates of hell weren't opening because JJ wore a crop top, the world wasn't gonna burn down because I cut my bangs or either of us gained ten pounds. Again, all of this became hot ammunition for my mother. Especially the weight gain and appearance side of things, my mother didn't approve of me adapting my sister tone with her. I was tired of crying all the time and feeling absolutely awful about even being alive and allegedly ruining my mother's life and making her existence miserable.
We were developing and growing into women that she didn't visualize us being. My mother has been all about herself and what other people think about her from the moment she could understand the notion. She would an still does live beyond her means all the time to keep up the front that we practically she was better than everyo, e including family. So of course she couldn't have whatever nonsense we were up to.
The constant love bombing hate train continues, and we both had just learned to go with the flow. After graduating high school, my sister moved out the week after she stayed close in the neighborhood. I would hide out in my room when I'm not working to escape our mother when she is at home. Mynannies' place was where to be, I even lived there for a year after my sister left. I found a cool friend in my step-dad she married when I was entering middle school,who until I had graduated spend ninety-five percent of his time out of the house at work and had now gotten a real look at my mother the more time he spent with her. She blamed me personally when he remarried and had small children because I was being spoiled rotten to the point where he didn't want to have kids with her because "he" believed it would bother me. In reality, she had her tubes tied and burnt. We would go every weekend he was off to get books and coffee. It was like own little therapy from her. He eventually told me one weekend that he needed a break from it all. He left to stay with family after convincing from his mom, Grandma Gia. I don't blame him he was providing everyone with the healthcare, utilities, clothes, food, spending money, and whatever else we wanted or needed. While she was in charge of rent and her cigarettes. She asked for a divorce if he wasn't going to live with his wife. What was the point? He gave it to her.
He would still come see me and even took me on a trip during the divorce, which pissed her off good. After we came back in town, she couldn't hold it in. As I was getting my bags out the car she, starts screaming to where God and everybody outside in our neighborhood could hear about how he would rather spend time with her daughter, then with his wife and how it had always been that way that's why they ended up even filing for divorce. He never wanted to take her on trips or buy her favorite things. Then looked me dead in my face and said are you fucking my husband? Turns to him and says are you fucking my daughter?
That was the real start of me seeing blatantly, How demented, manipulative and just all around horrible she was. I was just shell shocked that's what her perverted brain could come up with the man that I saw is my protector an father figure during some of the most excruciating violating times of my life you accuse me of sleeping with. And that was the only reason you could come up with as to why he wanted be around me?
Skip around through my life where I got engaged at twenty two and was constantly harassed and got left threatening depressing voicemails of how I had forgotten I had a mother and didn't care if she died because I found a man to put a ring on my finger. That relationship did not last long after her constant calling and visiting his job to figure out my whereabouts. I had to return home after that relationship ended to get myself together financially. She told me that she had thought about committing suicide because nobody loved her. That I had gave her life purpose by coming home. Which blew my mind because Firstly, I was going through some of the most depressive months of my life, losing someone that I thought would be my husband and the father of my children because of my mother's constant harassment. Secondly my entire life you've told me how much of a burden I have been. I called my sister who I now know at the time was going through the worst domestic situation and she helped me get away from that quicker than I could have alone.
I got a well-paying job got my own place to stay my own vehicle. Thank whatever believe in.
And despite all of that, I still from a very young age even into my mid twenties desperately wanted a mother that wanted me and I could have a good healthy relationship with. I had friends that had loving Mother's, kind mother's , parents that wanted them around and participated actively in, their upbringing, so why not me? Even after I found out from relatives and my sister ( With the paperwork proof and photographs of my adoptive family who were there at my birth and named me) that I was originally to be aborted, but I was too late in term, so adoption was the other option. But she was guilted out of it by our family. I have offered to take her to therapy sessions. My therapist, having reached out to her with no response. She has no belief in it. She thinks it's for the weak minded and that there's nothing so wrong with our family. My mother is of the opinion that we were just unappreciative children because we could have had crack addicts for parents or she could have been a prostitute selling her kids for drugs. Or just left us with our fathers.
Now to present day, I am 31. My sister gone. I am her only hope of having someone take care of her in terms of children. She quit her job of 30 years of she could retire and travel. She was tired of working which is fine. And no, she did not have some nickel and dime job. She worked for the local government. Like my mom got presented with a seal of the city when she retired, they printed it in a news letter. She blew all that money. Gambling, traveling up-and-down the coast, going on shopping sprees, buying herself a new car. And of course, her expensive cigarette addiction. Again, all good and well, it's your money do with it what you want, you're an adult, but when you know you have crippling diabetes, a heart condition and suffer from chronic seizures, I would have saved that money for my health care.
She has now suffered from four strokes and is losing her ability to live on her own. Driving terrifies her, she can't stand up to go on a full grocery trip,she is on fixed income of disability and has medicaid. Now I am not completely heartless when she had her first stroke.I offered to move her out of her deteriorating home and in with me for free. Like everything free. She argued that she did not want to live with a roommate and in a rental. I told her that you need somebody taking care of you. You fall you have vertigo and spells of where you can't recall time. You need someone monitoring you. She still said no. I have gathered a community around her of family including her older sisters. They come and help take care of her.Make sure she is bathed.Gets to go to the grocery store.Covers that doctor's appointments when I can't be off work to do those things. One of her sisters is a full time stay at home wife and has offered her to come live out on her property that they own and have her own section of the house to herself. Just so that they know that she is being monitored all the time. I have even had some of her nieces and nephew's. My cousins offer her a home to live in and full-time. Healthcare with them all she has to do is stop smoking and take her medication the way she should. That is a no go for her. Of course, she has smoked my whole life, which I understand it is an addiction but when it comes down to your livelihood, I think she would want to make the sacrifice of keeping some of her ability to be independent while having the help she needs.The way she won't even go to the neurology appointments or physical therapy that she has been assigned.
Our latest blow up has been over in the span of two months I got into a relationship with my friend of three years turned boyfriend, I lost my job and the saddest part my close cousin lost his inner fight. This kicked up this narrative in her that I should be more appreciative of the family I have instead of trying to prioritize other people particularly men over my mother. The harassing phone calls and text messages have begun again. It's to the point where I just want to change my number. I'm a unloving child that I would rather be laid up under a man than with my dying mother. I'd regret not seeing my momma. The guilt would eat me alive before I realized I didnt have family anymore. You have tons of men and jobs but you got one mother don't waste it. I'm unemployed an have nothing better to do come see your momma you must not love me. See what happened to your cosuin thats why you need to be checking on family instead of being out and about( that part she said at the dinner we had before his funeral, her older sister quickly told her thats not a childs job to stay under their parent their whole life. Once several of her cousins and even my uncle who's son we are grieving agreed she was quite for a few weeks) the list of shit she has said goes on and on.
I've been unemployed for about 2 weeks now and got a job through one of my friends running his business while he's away on a trip. It's in my mother's neighborhood. So I stopped by there to check on her. The first thing at her mouth was. It's nice to know you remember you had a mother. Then she proceeds on a fifteen minute tirade of I must have been too busy getting dicked down to come check on her knowing that she has a ingrown toenail infection. My lease is ending soon. So I need to figure out if I'm moving home or not because she needs help. What was I going to do if they chopped her feet off? I tried to stay cordial and be as unaffected as I possibly could, by just reminding her that I couldn't stay long that I have been trying to get a job (I'm sure we all know life is expensive and I can't be unemployed for long even though my boyfriend has offered to take care of me. I still like being able to be independent.) I told her it was getting late and I needed to go balance his books before. It was too late to turn them in. She then screamed at me. It's not gonna kill you to sit down and rub my f****** foot. I did it and quite huffy too. I have not answered her phone calls since I left.
I feel so guilty that no one should have to die alone or feel like they are unloved. But with the same respect every time I come over to do anything for her even before she was sick. There would be something that I was not doing properly for her to be called out of my name to be screamed at to be mentally and emotionally punished. Because I am not in awe of my mother. I love her because she is my mother but if she were a person I met on the street and had to endure just a drop of the stuff that she has said done and will not take accountability for. I wouldn't want to speak to her for the rest of my life.
I have personally out-of-pocket. Paid tons of money for therapy just to get to the point of realizing that this isnt my fault. That has absolutely nothing to do with me, something or someone caused the breakdown of her internally.
Side note my mother's parents were phenomenal people. They contributed to the level of love and compassion that my sister and I were able to keep within ourselves. My Nannie and Pawpaw never met a stranger. When I say love was grown in my grandparents house. I mean it from the ground up. Every holiday, we would have about twenty to thirty people show up to participate and just being together because of my grandparents, sense of community and giving. I stuck by my Pawpaw like glue and JJ loved my Nannie to death.My Pawpaw passed from cancer right before freshman year of high school and Nannie was never the same she passed four years after I graduated. Really do credit them with being the foundation of trying to undo the nature and nurture of my mother.
I am truly sorry for being all over the place. I just wrote it out as it came back to my mind.
So aitah for not wanting to move home and take care of her?
submitted by Apprehensive-Freak to AITAH [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 18:48 Im_being_stalked Doctor insists I’m (29F) celiac even though I’ve tested negative before

I’m 29F, weight 60kg and I’m 160cm tall. I have ankylosis spondylitis but I don’t require treatment as I have moderate symptoms that come and go in a few weeks.
I’ve been having stomach problems and acid reflux since 2021. I have stomach pain, worse at night. Improves if I sit up. I have mucus all the time that I need to clear my throat to the point I’ve had thrush about three times now that is resistant to gel and I’ve had to take fluconazole pills or some drops which I’ve forgotten the name. I get iron deficient and sometimes dip into anemia. I take the iron supplements it goes up but when I stop comes down. Currently I can’t stomach the iron pills anymore and I can’t stomach the liquid iron supplement either.
I tested for celiac for stool samples and blood and also h. Pylori. I had h. Pylori and did the antibiotic treatment with omeprazole which I’ve been taking since 2031 anyways. Recently I tried to return to the liquid iron and just go a lot of stomach pain and nausea, I got chest pain from it. I couldn’t eat the day after taking the iron.
I can’t stomach alcohol, coffee, fast food, a whole bunch of stuff I don’t consume anymore. I haven’t lost weight I actually gained because I feel starving all the time and the days where I can eat I just can’t control myself.
I went to the GP recently and again was met by a different doctor but with my records. She feels for my abdomen and again there’s an area (which is different from last time) that hurts when pressed. She again sends me for a full blood count, h. Pylori and blood celiac testing. She talks to me about a celiac diagnosis but basically as if I have celiac. I don’t know anymore, why am I not referred to a GI doctor at this point. I can’t take iron, I’m always deficient, three years on I still have stomach pain and I had all these tests before.
Edit: forgot to add I can’t even take meds for my disease even if I wanted to because I can’t stomach paracetamol or ibuprofen or anything for that matter. I’m a chronic migraine sufferer that improves with ibuprofen and it’s always solving one problem and causing another if I am to treat a migraine.
submitted by Im_being_stalked to AskDocs [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 15:17 CIAHerpes The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 1]

I remember when I first heard the rhyme as a child. It terrified me. To me, the Crooked Man was some sort of boogeyman with freakishly long arms and legs that were twisted and broken in horrifying ways. I still have the rhyme memorized. It repeats in my brain like a skipping record.
“There was a Crooked Man, and he walked a crooked mile,
He found a crooked sixpence against a crooked stile;
He bought a crooked cat which caught a crooked mouse,
And they all lived together in a little crooked house.”
My brother Benton, who loved to torture me as a child, ended up adding his own parts to the rhyme over time. The extra parts he added did nothing to console me or end my nightmares of this twisted boogeyman who always seemed to slink through the shadows. I remember the rhyme Benton told me by heart to this day.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue.
The crooked man twists and crawls.
He uses his crooked blade to kill.
And when the curtain of night falls,
He comes to get his thrill.”
***
So I found it strange when, a few weeks ago, I was sitting with a couple of my friends drinking and the subject of the Crooked Man came up again. They were rambling about shootings and serial killers and other fairly interesting subjects that I knew almost nothing about. But my friend Iris knew everything about such morbid subjects.
She was a small drink of water, no more than five feet, with platinum blonde hair and green eyes like a cat. She was extremely attractive with high cheekbones and a small nose and chin. She always talked extremely fast and made violent slashing gestures with her hands. Sometimes I wondered if she had a secret amphetamine habit I didn’t know about.
“But did you hear about the murders in Union?” Iris asked, glancing over at her boyfriend, Ben. Ben was the opposite of Iris- tall and nerdy with thick, black-rimmed glasses and a low whisper of a voice.
“I just heard that some kids went missing,” Ben murmured. I shrugged.
“I don’t watch TV,” I said. “The news is all bullshit anyway. They only show you the bad stuff. After all, no one wants to hear about new breakthroughs in fusion technology or discoveries in particle physics. Instead, people just want to watch others get murdered, robbed and beaten, so that they can feel that at least someone else has it worse than them. That’s all the news is, really: a form of schadenfreude, the joy people get from seeing others’ misfortune and suffering. Our entire media industry is built on a foundation of schadenfreude.” I took a long sip from my beer, a Harpoon that tasted like pure raspberries. Iris rolled her eyes.
“While probably true, I don’t care,” she said, turning her green eyes on me. “Don’t you want to know what happened to the kids?”
“I do,” Ben said, leaning forward. “Was it something
 supernatural?” Iris gave a sardonic laugh at that. Ben sat back, offended.
“What’s so funny? I heard there was weird stuff going on around that factory. In fact, I heard they used to manufacture some dye there for clocks and stuff, right? So all these people went to work, painting watches and clocks and whatever else they told them to paint. It was this special green dye that would glow in the dark. The factory was staffed by mostly women, and I heard they used to lick their paintbrushes to form them into points. They figured this stuff was just regular paint that glowed in the dark.” I leaned back, interested. Ben started talking faster, getting more animated.
“So what happened?” I asked, my curiosity piqued.
“Well, the workers started getting cancer and dying in huge numbers,” Ben continued as the kitchen lights sparkled off his glasses. “One woman even had her entire jaw rot off. Others had pieces of their faces falling off. So it turns out, they were using radioactive isotopes to make the paint glow! And these women were just licking the paintbrushes and touching the paint
”
“Holy shit,” I whispered, horrified.
“They called them the Radium girls,” Ben said. “That factory killed hundreds and hundreds of people. That’s why a lot of people think it’s haunted. People claim they see ghosts and weird shit around it. And that’s not all. The case gets even weirder when you look at workers’ families.
“It seems a lot of their kids went missing, too. The cops never found any of them. The entire time the factory was operational, and even after it shutdown, the families of the workers kept having strange things happen- children disappearing from their bedrooms in the middle of the night, strange murders and unexplained suicides that kept killing off healthy, normal people all over town.”
“So, anyways,” Iris continued, looking slightly annoyed at the interruption, “the kids that went into that abandoned factory were all found
 torn apart. Their limbs were all amputated and crooked.” She leaned forward, using her spooky campfire voice. “And the limbs were long. Freakishly long, as if they had just grown overnight to inhuman lengths before they got lopped off. But they never found the heads or the torsos. All they found was ten legs and ten arms.”
“And no one knows what happened?” I asked. She shook her head.
“Officially, no. The police and media said it was some sort of serial killer, of course. But there wasn’t a shred of evidence anywhere. It was like a ghost had done it. Where the limbs were piled up in the basement, there was no evidence that anyone had been there in months, no footsteps or microscopic evidence of any presence. But the story doesn’t end there. Because there were six teenagers that went into that building, and one of them was found alive three months later, wandering, covered in blood and scratches, mostly naked and totally insane. One of my friends is an EMT and she said that the kid would not stop talking about the Crooked Man taking his friends and keeping him prisoner in some other world.”
At the mention of those words, the Crooked Man, a chill went down my spine. My heart felt like ice.
“What’d you say? What did the kid say?” I asked anxiously. Suddenly the room felt very hot, and the alcohol was not sitting well in my stomach.
“He said he got kidnapped by someone called the Crooked Man,” Iris repeated, taking a long sip from her wine. “According to the kid, it was some sort of fucking monster, apparently. I think his mind must have just snapped. He was probably kidnapped and held in the basement of some serial killer for three goddamned months. Who knows what he saw and experienced? People make up all sorts of crazy shit when they’re traumatized.”
My hand was shaking so badly that I had to put my bottle down on the table. For some reason, my mind kept flashing back to my sister, Emilia, who had been kidnapped from her room in the middle of the night when my brother Benton and I were little. She had never been found. We had never gotten a ransom note or found a body. It was as if Emilia had simply disappeared, vanished from the surface of the planet in an instant.
“I think some of that stuff is real,” Ben said. “People have been talking about cryptids and ghosts for thousands of years across countless different and unrelated cultures. What are the chances that all of them are just hallucinations or delusions?”
I didn’t know, but I thought I might know someone who might.
***
My brother Benton was a long-term drug addict living in a flophouse. I went to see him the next morning. He opened the door with a glazed, half-aware expression. Scars covered his arms and legs. He looked like a walking skeleton. His eyes shone like the last bit of water at the bottom of a dying well.
“Jack,” he said, surprised, appearing to wake up slightly. “What are you doing here?”
“I need to talk to you,” I said, pushing past him into the one-bedroom place he called home. A cockroach skittered across the wall. As he closed the door, I saw bites from bedbugs all over his body. Benton turned, spreading out his hands.
“Well, what is it, little brother? You know I’m all ears.”
“You remember that rhyme you used to scare me with when we were little?” I asked. “That rhyme you made up about the Crooked Man?” He seemed to go a shade paler.
“I didn’t make anything up,” he said. “That rhyme came from Grandma. She told it to dad when he was little, before she died.”
“Grandma?” I asked, startled. Our grandmother had died of cancer when she was extremely young, in her late 20s. “Did you hear about the murders over in Union? The survivor was talking about the Crooked Man.”
“That’s pretty freaking weird, man,” he said. “Especially considering what happened to Grandma and Emilia, you know.” He sat down on the threadbare mattress, laying back and sighing.
“Why is it weird?” I asked.
“Because, you know, that’s where Grandma used to work. At that factory in Union. Didn’t Dad ever tell you?” I shook my head, feeling sick.
“So Grandma was one of the radium girls?” I said. My brother shrugged his thin shoulders, the stained T-shirt clinging tight to his frail body.
“I don’t know what that is, but whatever she was doing there, it killed her.”
“But what does that have to do with Emilia?” I asked, my heart pounding at the mention of our long-lost little sister. He shook his head in wonder.
“You don’t remember? You were older than me when it happened. Before she went missing, she kept talking about the same thing, saying weird stuff about some ‘Crooked Man’. Don’t you remember what happened the night she went missing?” I thought back, but it all seemed like a blur. I remembered flashing police sirens and my parents screaming. I had tried to block it out, but apparently Benton hadn’t been able to. That night must be like a fresh wound on his mind all the time.
“No, I just remembered
 screaming, and police
” I whispered, my voice trailing off into nothing. Benton leaned forward on the bed, looking sick.
“We both saw it,” he said. “The Crooked Man. That thing she was talking about. It was real. We saw it in her room that night- when it took her.” I shook my head, refusing to look at him. Feeling sick, I walked toward the door without looking back. “Where are you going?”
“I’m going home,” I said. “I can’t deal with this shit right now.” But that night, I would find out that the long-lost nightmare from my childhood was not nearly as buried in the past as I thought.
***
I was laying in my dark bedroom, reading the local news on my phone, when I saw an article that disturbed me greatly. I sat up, looking out the window into the cloudless night. The sky hung overhead like a black hole, colorless and empty. Fear radiated through my heart as I glanced back down at the screen and started reading.
“Sole survivor of serial killer commits suicide,” the article read in garish black-and-white letters. “Michael Galentino, 18, was found dead in a psychiatric facility early this morning. In February, Michael Galentino and five others entered a local abandoned building. Friends who knew them stated that they often explored abandoned structures as part of an ‘urban exploration’ group. But this would not be a normal night for the group. They all disappeared, and within 24 hours, police and search teams had been dispatched to look for the missing teenagers
”
The house was silent. I read the rest of the article with bated breath, my eyes wide. Some of the details I already knew, but others, such as the radioactive isotopes found on the dismembered limbs of the victims, I did not. I wondered about that. The police claimed that, after finding this strange clue, they had sent a team to inspect the abandoned factory with Geiger counters and look for signs of radioactivity. Perhaps the radium, which had a notoriously long half-life, had accumulated on the surfaces over the decades. But they said the radioactivity within the building was all within acceptable levels. It was just another bizarre piece of a puzzle that no one could solve.
The house was deathly silent. I could hear my own heart beating a runaway rhythm in my ears. A rising sense of anxiety was filling me, but I didn’t know why. It felt like some sort of pressure had changed all around me, as if the first wave of a massive blizzard had just blown into the room.
I heard a creaking from across the dark room. At the same time, I felt a sting on my arm. I looked down, seeing a bedbug crawling across my skin, a small red welt rising in its wake.
“Fuck!” I swore, grabbing it between my fingers and slicing it between my nails. Crimson spurted from its swollen body as if it were a tiny balloon. It exploded, staining my fingers red with my own blood.
“I should’ve never gone to see my brother. Goddamned bedbugs,” I muttered to myself. I hoped that was the only one. If I had picked up some extra travelers at the flophouse, I knew they would spread throughout the entire house within days.
The creaking came again, louder this time, almost insistent. I glanced across the curtain of shadows that hung thick and black in the room, seeing the dark silhouette of my closet door swinging open. I could only stare, open-mouthed. A long moment passed, and then I heard breathing. It came out, ragged and slow with long pauses, like the choking of a murder victim.
Slowly, I raised my phone’s dim light, shining it across the room. On the closet door, I saw four inhumanly long, crooked fingers. They shone pale like the skin of a corpse. They twitched, then started rhythmically tapping on the door. And then I heard it, that rhyme, that horrible, gurgling rhyme. It came echoing out from the door in that same choked voice, like a forgotten wound from long ago.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue
”
It felt like I was in some sort of nightmare, but I knew from the sweat dripping down my forehead and the sensation of cloth sheets against my skin that this was all too real. Even a couple months later, I still remember that sensation of dread, the first of many terrors that this night would bring.
I looked around for a weapon. All I found was a letter opener sitting next to some mail on the nearby nightstand. I grabbed it, a flimsy piece of metal in my shaking hands. I was afraid to move, afraid to call out or do anything, out of fear it might shatter the stillness and cause that ineffable horror to come oozing out. I knew I didn’t want to see what was hiding behind that door.
I looked at the open window. I was on the second floor. I was afraid to even breathe too loudly at that moment. With the letter opener in my hand, I tried to silently slide myself across the mattress to the window only a few feet away.
The bedframe groaned softly as I shifted my weight. The breathing from the closet stopped abruptly. I heard the door creaking open, the floorboards shifting. Heavy steps started in the darkness, heading towards me. As I pushed myself off the bed, I glanced back and saw something twisted loping across the room on crooked legs.
It was the Crooked Man, the nightmare from my childhood. He towered over me with a tophat that nearly scraped the ceiling. His lidless eyes were pure darkness, as black as death. They contrasted heavily with his bone-white skin. His lips and fingernails were a suffocating, cyanotic blue, like the lips of a murder victim.
He stood up tall. The bones in his freakishly long legs cracked as the many strange joints of his enormous limbs bent in ways no human limb should bend. His fingers were strange and misshapen, each a foot long. They ended in sharp points of bone that poked out through the dead, white skin. He wore a black suit on his tall, emaciated frame. He moved towards me like flashing static, seeming to disappear and reappear closer and closer in every moment.
In panic and terror, I dived headfirst toward the open window, hearing the gurgling breathing of the Crooked Man only a few feet behind me. I felt slashing talons of bone rip across my back, a burning pain and a feeling of blood soaking my shirt. Then I was flying out the window and falling headfirst towards the grass and bushes below.
***
Time seemed to slow down as the ground rushed up to meet me. The wind whipped past my ears like the currents of a tornado. Instinctively, I tried to curl into a ball. As I smashed into the first of the bushes under my window, I rolled to try to put the brunt of the impact on my right shoulder.
The thin branches of the bush crumpled under me like wet cardboard. I felt sharp sticks stabbing into my skin, opening up new slices and cuts to mix with the deep gashes on my back.
I hit the dirt hard, a sudden pain radiating through my back. A jarring sensation crashed through my body. I rolled as I hit the ground, smacking my head into the lawn. The world spun around me and went dark.
Suddenly, I was somewhere else.
***
I found myself standing in a dark factory, surrounded by debris. Broken glass covered the floor, twinkling like fireflies under the light of the distant streetlights outside. Strange graffiti covered the concrete walls all around me.
“DON’T LOOK BEHIND YOU,” one of the tags read in slashing red letters. Underneath it, someone had spraypainted pure black eyes over a massive grinning mouth full of crooked black teeth.
“Destroy it with fire! SAVE your soul,” another one read in small, blue letters. I ran my hands over my face, wondering if I was dreaming. This all felt so real. I could feel the gentle breeze blowing through the broken windows on my skin, hear the rhythmic chirping of crickets outside.
I heard soft sobbing behind me. I remembered the first graffiti tag I had seen and a sense of panic gripped my heart. I did not want to look back.
“Fuck,” I swore under my breath, trembling as I turned. But I didn’t find some eldritch monstrosity with obsidian teeth and black, lidless eyes waiting there. Instead, I found a woman. She was crying, her back turned to me. She wore a black funeral gown that looked ancient and decayed. With a trembling heart, I took a step forward, wondering if I would regret this.
“Hello?” I called out. She spun, her eyes widening. In front of me stood a pretty blonde woman in her mid-twenties, one that I immediately recognized. For I saw many of my own features reflected in that panicked face: the high cheekbones, the large chin, even the waviness of her hair.
“Grandma,” I whispered, looking around in wonder. “What is this? Am I dead?” She shook her head, her eyes still wet and red. She took a deep, shuddering breath and gave a faint smile.
“Jack,” she said in a soft, melodic voice. “I’m so happy to see you. I’ve been watching you. I’ve been so proud of you. Even though we never met, I want you to know that. I wished I could have lived longer, could have met you. If only I hadn’t been murdered by that thing
” She spat the last word with hatred and fear oozing from her voice.
“I thought you died of cancer, Grandma?” I asked. “What do you mean, he killed you?” She shook like a leaf in the wind, refusing to meet my gaze.
“Everyone in that place was touched by something evil,” she murmured, putting her face in her hands. Her voice quavered like a frightened little girl’s. “The sickness radiated from that thing. It followed us like a cancer, made us weak, and then took our breath away. After the long torture was finished, he came to strangle me. He didn’t just kill me, Jack. He murdered my sister and brother, too. I saw it.” Her head ratcheted up, looking behind me all of a sudden. Her eyes widened in terror.
“You need to kill it, Jack,” she whispered grimly. “He’s woken up again after all these years, and he’s starving. The Crooked Man must feed, and feed he will if you don’t stop him. You need to come to the factory and end it. Otherwise, he will keep on killing. The Crooked Man will never stop hunting you. He will kill you and everyone you love.”
“How?” I asked, afraid to look back as the disturbing sounds grew closer and closer. Grandma backpedaled quickly, as if the demons of Hell were approaching. “How? How do I end it?”
I heard a horrible, choked breathing behind me, then the world faded.
***
I woke up suddenly on the lawn, my head pounding. It didn’t seem like much time had passed. I must have knocked myself out. I raised my fingers to my forehead. My fingers came away slick with blood.
For a long moment, I lay there, hyperventilating and looking up at the cloudless abyss of a sky. My body felt bruised and battered, and I wasn’t even sure if I could walk.
Then I saw a pale, hairless visage peeking over the edge of the windowsill with eyes as dark as night. Its face split into a grin with a crack, making a sound like ripping plastic. The bone-white mask of dead skin looked at me with a feverish intensity, a kind of psychopathic hunger that radiated from every pore of his body. With horror, I saw the Crooked Man’s teeth were as black as his eyes, gleaming like polished jetstone.
A rush of adrenaline pushed me up from the ground. I realized I was tremendously lucky, that I had been laying there with my keys still in my pocket and my cell phone in hand, fully dressed except for the fact I was wearing slippers. I sprinted across the lawn towards my car. I heard the Crooked Man scream out after me.
“You’ll be with Grandmother soon, Jackie boy,” he hissed in his gurgling voice. “No one escapes. No one.”
***
I flew down the highway in my car, the phone in my trembling hand. Looking down at it, I called Iris right away. She answered groggily.
“Hello?” she said.
“Jesus, Iris, it’s after me,” I said frantically. “Something’s happening. I got attacked in my own bedroom!”
“Did you call the cops?” she asked, seeming to wake up instantly. I looked down at the clock in the center console, seeing it was already past midnight.
“It wasn’t a person. I saw something. I think it was the same thing that took those teenagers, and now it’s after me. Are you guys home?” There was a long pause on the other end. I heard whispering in the background.
“Yeah
 sure, come over,” she said. I knew Ben was somewhat of a gun nut, and had a nice little collection at the house. I would feel much safer if I made it there. And if I had them on my side, that would be all the better.
***
Ben and Iris lived in the middle of a back road surrounded by forests. The dark trees loomed overhead like priests with their heads bowed. The light from their front porch streamed into the creeping shadows as I pulled into their driveway. The sound of the car idling seemed far too loud in this place where the woods closed in all around me. I didn’t know what was hiding in those trees. I immediately shut it off.
Ben was a veteran who knew much more about combat and guns than I did. His collection was also somewhat impressive- an Armalite AR-15, a Judge, a 12-gauge Benelli, two crappy little .22s, a .45 Ruger, a Nosler 21 and a 10-gauge Mossberg. I had gone out shooting with him and Iris quite a few times. I would feel much safer once I was inside.
The cloudless black sky hung overhead like the lid of a coffin. Their little two-story place with the wraparound porch looked quaint, almost like a little rural cabin.
I stumbled out of the car. I’m sure I was quite a sight, battered and covered in clotting gashes and cuts, my eyes wide and panicked. I constantly looked around, checking my back. Every time I did, I expected to see something there, something close by with blue lips like a corpse and deformed, twisting bones.
I had nearly gotten to the front of the house when I saw, through the narrow sidelights at top of the door, the face of the Crooked Man. Standing only feet away, I heard faint gurgling of his diseased breathing even through the wall.
His hairless face was split into a grin like a death’s head, his lidless eyes bulging and excited. He raised his misshapen fingers to the window and gave me a little wave, opening and closing his fingers slowly. Then he turned and disappeared deeper into the house.
***
I immediately tried opening the door, to yell to Iris and Ben to watch out, but the door was locked. I called Iris. Each ring seemed to take an eternity. Finally, she answered.
“Hello? What, are you here?” she asked.
“Iris! Get the fuck out of the house! You and Ben aren’t alone in there! There’s a man coming in your direction right now!” I screamed, panicked. “Jump out the window if you have to! It’s coming!”
“What?” she said, sounding alarmed and confused. “Are you being serious?” I heard soft murmuring in the background.
“Tell Ben to grab a gun right now!” I started to say, but a high-pitched scream carried through the phone and the house at that moment.
“Iris? Iris! Answer me!” I said. The call immediately went dead.
From inside, I heard the first of the gunshots.
***
At that point, I decided to run back to my car. I needed to get inside and help them. A small voice in the back of my mind asked me what I could possibly do, however. If an AR-15 or a lead slug from a 12-gauge couldn’t stop the Crooked Man, then what could? At that moment, I wished fervently that Grandma would have told me.
I grabbed a tire iron from the back of my trunk and sprinted back toward the front of the house. They had large windows leading into the kitchen from their wraparound porch. Without hesitation, I drew the tire iron back and smashed it. The tinkling of glass seemed explosively loud. I realized that the gunshots and screaming had stopped.
At that moment, something pale came scurrying around the side of the building. I jumped, but I looked over and realized it was Iris, dressed in a white hoodie and white pants. Her pale face was contorted with mortal terror. To my horror, I realized hundreds of small drops spattered her clothes, covering her face and body like crimson raindrops. She had the .45 Ruger in her hands, and she was limping.
“Where’s Ben?” I cried. She shook her head.
“I jumped out the bedroom window
 he was behind me,” she said. Suddenly, there was another explosion of glass from behind the house. Something heavy thudded hard against the ground. We heard wretched wailing follow it. Looking at each other with horrified eyes, we both turned and ran towards the noise.
We found Ben laying on the lawn. The right side of his neck was nearly severed. Bright-red streams of blood spurted from the mutilated flesh. His back looked broken as well. He laid there like a hornet smashed under someone’s boot. With dilated eyes, he looked from me to Iris. Terror and agony oozed from his eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but only a frothy puddle of blood came up.
Then his eyes turned away, looking straight up into the cloudless black void of a sky. The last exhalation came, the death gasp that bubbled and stretched out until I thought it might never end. He died staring into that abyss, that eternity from which no one returns.
The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 2] : stories (reddit.com)
submitted by CIAHerpes to horrorstories [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 15:16 CIAHerpes The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 1]

I remember when I first heard the rhyme as a child. It terrified me. To me, the Crooked Man was some sort of boogeyman with freakishly long arms and legs that were twisted and broken in horrifying ways. I still have the rhyme memorized. It repeats in my brain like a skipping record.
“There was a Crooked Man, and he walked a crooked mile,
He found a crooked sixpence against a crooked stile;
He bought a crooked cat which caught a crooked mouse,
And they all lived together in a little crooked house.”
My brother Benton, who loved to torture me as a child, ended up adding his own parts to the rhyme over time. The extra parts he added did nothing to console me or end my nightmares of this twisted boogeyman who always seemed to slink through the shadows. I remember the rhyme Benton told me by heart to this day.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue.
The crooked man twists and crawls.
He uses his crooked blade to kill.
And when the curtain of night falls,
He comes to get his thrill.”
***
So I found it strange when, a few weeks ago, I was sitting with a couple of my friends drinking and the subject of the Crooked Man came up again. They were rambling about shootings and serial killers and other fairly interesting subjects that I knew almost nothing about. But my friend Iris knew everything about such morbid subjects.
She was a small drink of water, no more than five feet, with platinum blonde hair and green eyes like a cat. She was extremely attractive with high cheekbones and a small nose and chin. She always talked extremely fast and made violent slashing gestures with her hands. Sometimes I wondered if she had a secret amphetamine habit I didn’t know about.
“But did you hear about the murders in Union?” Iris asked, glancing over at her boyfriend, Ben. Ben was the opposite of Iris- tall and nerdy with thick, black-rimmed glasses and a low whisper of a voice.
“I just heard that some kids went missing,” Ben murmured. I shrugged.
“I don’t watch TV,” I said. “The news is all bullshit anyway. They only show you the bad stuff. After all, no one wants to hear about new breakthroughs in fusion technology or discoveries in particle physics. Instead, people just want to watch others get murdered, robbed and beaten, so that they can feel that at least someone else has it worse than them. That’s all the news is, really: a form of schadenfreude, the joy people get from seeing others’ misfortune and suffering. Our entire media industry is built on a foundation of schadenfreude.” I took a long sip from my beer, a Harpoon that tasted like pure raspberries. Iris rolled her eyes.
“While probably true, I don’t care,” she said, turning her green eyes on me. “Don’t you want to know what happened to the kids?”
“I do,” Ben said, leaning forward. “Was it something
 supernatural?” Iris gave a sardonic laugh at that. Ben sat back, offended.
“What’s so funny? I heard there was weird stuff going on around that factory. In fact, I heard they used to manufacture some dye there for clocks and stuff, right? So all these people went to work, painting watches and clocks and whatever else they told them to paint. It was this special green dye that would glow in the dark. The factory was staffed by mostly women, and I heard they used to lick their paintbrushes to form them into points. They figured this stuff was just regular paint that glowed in the dark.” I leaned back, interested. Ben started talking faster, getting more animated.
“So what happened?” I asked, my curiosity piqued.
“Well, the workers started getting cancer and dying in huge numbers,” Ben continued as the kitchen lights sparkled off his glasses. “One woman even had her entire jaw rot off. Others had pieces of their faces falling off. So it turns out, they were using radioactive isotopes to make the paint glow! And these women were just licking the paintbrushes and touching the paint
”
“Holy shit,” I whispered, horrified.
“They called them the Radium girls,” Ben said. “That factory killed hundreds and hundreds of people. That’s why a lot of people think it’s haunted. People claim they see ghosts and weird shit around it. And that’s not all. The case gets even weirder when you look at workers’ families.
“It seems a lot of their kids went missing, too. The cops never found any of them. The entire time the factory was operational, and even after it shutdown, the families of the workers kept having strange things happen- children disappearing from their bedrooms in the middle of the night, strange murders and unexplained suicides that kept killing off healthy, normal people all over town.”
“So, anyways,” Iris continued, looking slightly annoyed at the interruption, “the kids that went into that abandoned factory were all found
 torn apart. Their limbs were all amputated and crooked.” She leaned forward, using her spooky campfire voice. “And the limbs were long. Freakishly long, as if they had just grown overnight to inhuman lengths before they got lopped off. But they never found the heads or the torsos. All they found was ten legs and ten arms.”
“And no one knows what happened?” I asked. She shook her head.
“Officially, no. The police and media said it was some sort of serial killer, of course. But there wasn’t a shred of evidence anywhere. It was like a ghost had done it. Where the limbs were piled up in the basement, there was no evidence that anyone had been there in months, no footsteps or microscopic evidence of any presence. But the story doesn’t end there. Because there were six teenagers that went into that building, and one of them was found alive three months later, wandering, covered in blood and scratches, mostly naked and totally insane. One of my friends is an EMT and she said that the kid would not stop talking about the Crooked Man taking his friends and keeping him prisoner in some other world.”
At the mention of those words, the Crooked Man, a chill went down my spine. My heart felt like ice.
“What’d you say? What did the kid say?” I asked anxiously. Suddenly the room felt very hot, and the alcohol was not sitting well in my stomach.
“He said he got kidnapped by someone called the Crooked Man,” Iris repeated, taking a long sip from her wine. “According to the kid, it was some sort of fucking monster, apparently. I think his mind must have just snapped. He was probably kidnapped and held in the basement of some serial killer for three goddamned months. Who knows what he saw and experienced? People make up all sorts of crazy shit when they’re traumatized.”
My hand was shaking so badly that I had to put my bottle down on the table. For some reason, my mind kept flashing back to my sister, Emilia, who had been kidnapped from her room in the middle of the night when my brother Benton and I were little. She had never been found. We had never gotten a ransom note or found a body. It was as if Emilia had simply disappeared, vanished from the surface of the planet in an instant.
“I think some of that stuff is real,” Ben said. “People have been talking about cryptids and ghosts for thousands of years across countless different and unrelated cultures. What are the chances that all of them are just hallucinations or delusions?”
I didn’t know, but I thought I might know someone who might.
***
My brother Benton was a long-term drug addict living in a flophouse. I went to see him the next morning. He opened the door with a glazed, half-aware expression. Scars covered his arms and legs. He looked like a walking skeleton. His eyes shone like the last bit of water at the bottom of a dying well.
“Jack,” he said, surprised, appearing to wake up slightly. “What are you doing here?”
“I need to talk to you,” I said, pushing past him into the one-bedroom place he called home. A cockroach skittered across the wall. As he closed the door, I saw bites from bedbugs all over his body. Benton turned, spreading out his hands.
“Well, what is it, little brother? You know I’m all ears.”
“You remember that rhyme you used to scare me with when we were little?” I asked. “That rhyme you made up about the Crooked Man?” He seemed to go a shade paler.
“I didn’t make anything up,” he said. “That rhyme came from Grandma. She told it to dad when he was little, before she died.”
“Grandma?” I asked, startled. Our grandmother had died of cancer when she was extremely young, in her late 20s. “Did you hear about the murders over in Union? The survivor was talking about the Crooked Man.”
“That’s pretty freaking weird, man,” he said. “Especially considering what happened to Grandma and Emilia, you know.” He sat down on the threadbare mattress, laying back and sighing.
“Why is it weird?” I asked.
“Because, you know, that’s where Grandma used to work. At that factory in Union. Didn’t Dad ever tell you?” I shook my head, feeling sick.
“So Grandma was one of the radium girls?” I said. My brother shrugged his thin shoulders, the stained T-shirt clinging tight to his frail body.
“I don’t know what that is, but whatever she was doing there, it killed her.”
“But what does that have to do with Emilia?” I asked, my heart pounding at the mention of our long-lost little sister. He shook his head in wonder.
“You don’t remember? You were older than me when it happened. Before she went missing, she kept talking about the same thing, saying weird stuff about some ‘Crooked Man’. Don’t you remember what happened the night she went missing?” I thought back, but it all seemed like a blur. I remembered flashing police sirens and my parents screaming. I had tried to block it out, but apparently Benton hadn’t been able to. That night must be like a fresh wound on his mind all the time.
“No, I just remembered
 screaming, and police
” I whispered, my voice trailing off into nothing. Benton leaned forward on the bed, looking sick.
“We both saw it,” he said. “The Crooked Man. That thing she was talking about. It was real. We saw it in her room that night- when it took her.” I shook my head, refusing to look at him. Feeling sick, I walked toward the door without looking back. “Where are you going?”
“I’m going home,” I said. “I can’t deal with this shit right now.” But that night, I would find out that the long-lost nightmare from my childhood was not nearly as buried in the past as I thought.
***
I was laying in my dark bedroom, reading the local news on my phone, when I saw an article that disturbed me greatly. I sat up, looking out the window into the cloudless night. The sky hung overhead like a black hole, colorless and empty. Fear radiated through my heart as I glanced back down at the screen and started reading.
“Sole survivor of serial killer commits suicide,” the article read in garish black-and-white letters. “Michael Galentino, 18, was found dead in a psychiatric facility early this morning. In February, Michael Galentino and five others entered a local abandoned building. Friends who knew them stated that they often explored abandoned structures as part of an ‘urban exploration’ group. But this would not be a normal night for the group. They all disappeared, and within 24 hours, police and search teams had been dispatched to look for the missing teenagers
”
The house was silent. I read the rest of the article with bated breath, my eyes wide. Some of the details I already knew, but others, such as the radioactive isotopes found on the dismembered limbs of the victims, I did not. I wondered about that. The police claimed that, after finding this strange clue, they had sent a team to inspect the abandoned factory with Geiger counters and look for signs of radioactivity. Perhaps the radium, which had a notoriously long half-life, had accumulated on the surfaces over the decades. But they said the radioactivity within the building was all within acceptable levels. It was just another bizarre piece of a puzzle that no one could solve.
The house was deathly silent. I could hear my own heart beating a runaway rhythm in my ears. A rising sense of anxiety was filling me, but I didn’t know why. It felt like some sort of pressure had changed all around me, as if the first wave of a massive blizzard had just blown into the room.
I heard a creaking from across the dark room. At the same time, I felt a sting on my arm. I looked down, seeing a bedbug crawling across my skin, a small red welt rising in its wake.
“Fuck!” I swore, grabbing it between my fingers and slicing it between my nails. Crimson spurted from its swollen body as if it were a tiny balloon. It exploded, staining my fingers red with my own blood.
“I should’ve never gone to see my brother. Goddamned bedbugs,” I muttered to myself. I hoped that was the only one. If I had picked up some extra travelers at the flophouse, I knew they would spread throughout the entire house within days.
The creaking came again, louder this time, almost insistent. I glanced across the curtain of shadows that hung thick and black in the room, seeing the dark silhouette of my closet door swinging open. I could only stare, open-mouthed. A long moment passed, and then I heard breathing. It came out, ragged and slow with long pauses, like the choking of a murder victim.
Slowly, I raised my phone’s dim light, shining it across the room. On the closet door, I saw four inhumanly long, crooked fingers. They shone pale like the skin of a corpse. They twitched, then started rhythmically tapping on the door. And then I heard it, that rhyme, that horrible, gurgling rhyme. It came echoing out from the door in that same choked voice, like a forgotten wound from long ago.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue
”
It felt like I was in some sort of nightmare, but I knew from the sweat dripping down my forehead and the sensation of cloth sheets against my skin that this was all too real. Even a couple months later, I still remember that sensation of dread, the first of many terrors that this night would bring.
I looked around for a weapon. All I found was a letter opener sitting next to some mail on the nearby nightstand. I grabbed it, a flimsy piece of metal in my shaking hands. I was afraid to move, afraid to call out or do anything, out of fear it might shatter the stillness and cause that ineffable horror to come oozing out. I knew I didn’t want to see what was hiding behind that door.
I looked at the open window. I was on the second floor. I was afraid to even breathe too loudly at that moment. With the letter opener in my hand, I tried to silently slide myself across the mattress to the window only a few feet away.
The bedframe groaned softly as I shifted my weight. The breathing from the closet stopped abruptly. I heard the door creaking open, the floorboards shifting. Heavy steps started in the darkness, heading towards me. As I pushed myself off the bed, I glanced back and saw something twisted loping across the room on crooked legs.
It was the Crooked Man, the nightmare from my childhood. He towered over me with a tophat that nearly scraped the ceiling. His lidless eyes were pure darkness, as black as death. They contrasted heavily with his bone-white skin. His lips and fingernails were a suffocating, cyanotic blue, like the lips of a murder victim.
He stood up tall. The bones in his freakishly long legs cracked as the many strange joints of his enormous limbs bent in ways no human limb should bend. His fingers were strange and misshapen, each a foot long. They ended in sharp points of bone that poked out through the dead, white skin. He wore a black suit on his tall, emaciated frame. He moved towards me like flashing static, seeming to disappear and reappear closer and closer in every moment.
In panic and terror, I dived headfirst toward the open window, hearing the gurgling breathing of the Crooked Man only a few feet behind me. I felt slashing talons of bone rip across my back, a burning pain and a feeling of blood soaking my shirt. Then I was flying out the window and falling headfirst towards the grass and bushes below.
***
Time seemed to slow down as the ground rushed up to meet me. The wind whipped past my ears like the currents of a tornado. Instinctively, I tried to curl into a ball. As I smashed into the first of the bushes under my window, I rolled to try to put the brunt of the impact on my right shoulder.
The thin branches of the bush crumpled under me like wet cardboard. I felt sharp sticks stabbing into my skin, opening up new slices and cuts to mix with the deep gashes on my back.
I hit the dirt hard, a sudden pain radiating through my back. A jarring sensation crashed through my body. I rolled as I hit the ground, smacking my head into the lawn. The world spun around me and went dark.
Suddenly, I was somewhere else.
***
I found myself standing in a dark factory, surrounded by debris. Broken glass covered the floor, twinkling like fireflies under the light of the distant streetlights outside. Strange graffiti covered the concrete walls all around me.
“DON’T LOOK BEHIND YOU,” one of the tags read in slashing red letters. Underneath it, someone had spraypainted pure black eyes over a massive grinning mouth full of crooked black teeth.
“Destroy it with fire! SAVE your soul,” another one read in small, blue letters. I ran my hands over my face, wondering if I was dreaming. This all felt so real. I could feel the gentle breeze blowing through the broken windows on my skin, hear the rhythmic chirping of crickets outside.
I heard soft sobbing behind me. I remembered the first graffiti tag I had seen and a sense of panic gripped my heart. I did not want to look back.
“Fuck,” I swore under my breath, trembling as I turned. But I didn’t find some eldritch monstrosity with obsidian teeth and black, lidless eyes waiting there. Instead, I found a woman. She was crying, her back turned to me. She wore a black funeral gown that looked ancient and decayed. With a trembling heart, I took a step forward, wondering if I would regret this.
“Hello?” I called out. She spun, her eyes widening. In front of me stood a pretty blonde woman in her mid-twenties, one that I immediately recognized. For I saw many of my own features reflected in that panicked face: the high cheekbones, the large chin, even the waviness of her hair.
“Grandma,” I whispered, looking around in wonder. “What is this? Am I dead?” She shook her head, her eyes still wet and red. She took a deep, shuddering breath and gave a faint smile.
“Jack,” she said in a soft, melodic voice. “I’m so happy to see you. I’ve been watching you. I’ve been so proud of you. Even though we never met, I want you to know that. I wished I could have lived longer, could have met you. If only I hadn’t been murdered by that thing
” She spat the last word with hatred and fear oozing from her voice.
“I thought you died of cancer, Grandma?” I asked. “What do you mean, he killed you?” She shook like a leaf in the wind, refusing to meet my gaze.
“Everyone in that place was touched by something evil,” she murmured, putting her face in her hands. Her voice quavered like a frightened little girl’s. “The sickness radiated from that thing. It followed us like a cancer, made us weak, and then took our breath away. After the long torture was finished, he came to strangle me. He didn’t just kill me, Jack. He murdered my sister and brother, too. I saw it.” Her head ratcheted up, looking behind me all of a sudden. Her eyes widened in terror.
“You need to kill it, Jack,” she whispered grimly. “He’s woken up again after all these years, and he’s starving. The Crooked Man must feed, and feed he will if you don’t stop him. You need to come to the factory and end it. Otherwise, he will keep on killing. The Crooked Man will never stop hunting you. He will kill you and everyone you love.”
“How?” I asked, afraid to look back as the disturbing sounds grew closer and closer. Grandma backpedaled quickly, as if the demons of Hell were approaching. “How? How do I end it?”
I heard a horrible, choked breathing behind me, then the world faded.
***
I woke up suddenly on the lawn, my head pounding. It didn’t seem like much time had passed. I must have knocked myself out. I raised my fingers to my forehead. My fingers came away slick with blood.
For a long moment, I lay there, hyperventilating and looking up at the cloudless abyss of a sky. My body felt bruised and battered, and I wasn’t even sure if I could walk.
Then I saw a pale, hairless visage peeking over the edge of the windowsill with eyes as dark as night. Its face split into a grin with a crack, making a sound like ripping plastic. The bone-white mask of dead skin looked at me with a feverish intensity, a kind of psychopathic hunger that radiated from every pore of his body. With horror, I saw the Crooked Man’s teeth were as black as his eyes, gleaming like polished jetstone.
A rush of adrenaline pushed me up from the ground. I realized I was tremendously lucky, that I had been laying there with my keys still in my pocket and my cell phone in hand, fully dressed except for the fact I was wearing slippers. I sprinted across the lawn towards my car. I heard the Crooked Man scream out after me.
“You’ll be with Grandmother soon, Jackie boy,” he hissed in his gurgling voice. “No one escapes. No one.”
***
I flew down the highway in my car, the phone in my trembling hand. Looking down at it, I called Iris right away. She answered groggily.
“Hello?” she said.
“Jesus, Iris, it’s after me,” I said frantically. “Something’s happening. I got attacked in my own bedroom!”
“Did you call the cops?” she asked, seeming to wake up instantly. I looked down at the clock in the center console, seeing it was already past midnight.
“It wasn’t a person. I saw something. I think it was the same thing that took those teenagers, and now it’s after me. Are you guys home?” There was a long pause on the other end. I heard whispering in the background.
“Yeah
 sure, come over,” she said. I knew Ben was somewhat of a gun nut, and had a nice little collection at the house. I would feel much safer if I made it there. And if I had them on my side, that would be all the better.
***
Ben and Iris lived in the middle of a back road surrounded by forests. The dark trees loomed overhead like priests with their heads bowed. The light from their front porch streamed into the creeping shadows as I pulled into their driveway. The sound of the car idling seemed far too loud in this place where the woods closed in all around me. I didn’t know what was hiding in those trees. I immediately shut it off.
Ben was a veteran who knew much more about combat and guns than I did. His collection was also somewhat impressive- an Armalite AR-15, a Judge, a 12-gauge Benelli, two crappy little .22s, a .45 Ruger, a Nosler 21 and a 10-gauge Mossberg. I had gone out shooting with him and Iris quite a few times. I would feel much safer once I was inside.
The cloudless black sky hung overhead like the lid of a coffin. Their little two-story place with the wraparound porch looked quaint, almost like a little rural cabin.
I stumbled out of the car. I’m sure I was quite a sight, battered and covered in clotting gashes and cuts, my eyes wide and panicked. I constantly looked around, checking my back. Every time I did, I expected to see something there, something close by with blue lips like a corpse and deformed, twisting bones.
I had nearly gotten to the front of the house when I saw, through the narrow sidelights at top of the door, the face of the Crooked Man. Standing only feet away, I heard faint gurgling of his diseased breathing even through the wall.
His hairless face was split into a grin like a death’s head, his lidless eyes bulging and excited. He raised his misshapen fingers to the window and gave me a little wave, opening and closing his fingers slowly. Then he turned and disappeared deeper into the house.
***
I immediately tried opening the door, to yell to Iris and Ben to watch out, but the door was locked. I called Iris. Each ring seemed to take an eternity. Finally, she answered.
“Hello? What, are you here?” she asked.
“Iris! Get the fuck out of the house! You and Ben aren’t alone in there! There’s a man coming in your direction right now!” I screamed, panicked. “Jump out the window if you have to! It’s coming!”
“What?” she said, sounding alarmed and confused. “Are you being serious?” I heard soft murmuring in the background.
“Tell Ben to grab a gun right now!” I started to say, but a high-pitched scream carried through the phone and the house at that moment.
“Iris? Iris! Answer me!” I said. The call immediately went dead.
From inside, I heard the first of the gunshots.
***
At that point, I decided to run back to my car. I needed to get inside and help them. A small voice in the back of my mind asked me what I could possibly do, however. If an AR-15 or a lead slug from a 12-gauge couldn’t stop the Crooked Man, then what could? At that moment, I wished fervently that Grandma would have told me.
I grabbed a tire iron from the back of my trunk and sprinted back toward the front of the house. They had large windows leading into the kitchen from their wraparound porch. Without hesitation, I drew the tire iron back and smashed it. The tinkling of glass seemed explosively loud. I realized that the gunshots and screaming had stopped.
At that moment, something pale came scurrying around the side of the building. I jumped, but I looked over and realized it was Iris, dressed in a white hoodie and white pants. Her pale face was contorted with mortal terror. To my horror, I realized hundreds of small drops spattered her clothes, covering her face and body like crimson raindrops. She had the .45 Ruger in her hands, and she was limping.
“Where’s Ben?” I cried. She shook her head.
“I jumped out the bedroom window
 he was behind me,” she said. Suddenly, there was another explosion of glass from behind the house. Something heavy thudded hard against the ground. We heard wretched wailing follow it. Looking at each other with horrified eyes, we both turned and ran towards the noise.
We found Ben laying on the lawn. The right side of his neck was nearly severed. Bright-red streams of blood spurted from the mutilated flesh. His back looked broken as well. He laid there like a hornet smashed under someone’s boot. With dilated eyes, he looked from me to Iris. Terror and agony oozed from his eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but only a frothy puddle of blood came up.
Then his eyes turned away, looking straight up into the cloudless black void of a sky. The last exhalation came, the death gasp that bubbled and stretched out until I thought it might never end. He died staring into that abyss, that eternity from which no one returns.
The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 2] : stories (reddit.com)
submitted by CIAHerpes to Horror_stories [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 15:14 CIAHerpes The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 1]

I remember when I first heard the rhyme as a child. It terrified me. To me, the Crooked Man was some sort of boogeyman with freakishly long arms and legs that were twisted and broken in horrifying ways. I still have the rhyme memorized. It repeats in my brain like a skipping record.
“There was a Crooked Man, and he walked a crooked mile,
He found a crooked sixpence against a crooked stile;
He bought a crooked cat which caught a crooked mouse,
And they all lived together in a little crooked house.”
My brother Benton, who loved to torture me as a child, ended up adding his own parts to the rhyme over time. The extra parts he added did nothing to console me or end my nightmares of this twisted boogeyman who always seemed to slink through the shadows. I remember the rhyme Benton told me by heart to this day.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue.
The crooked man twists and crawls.
He uses his crooked blade to kill.
And when the curtain of night falls,
He comes to get his thrill.”
***
So I found it strange when, a few weeks ago, I was sitting with a couple of my friends drinking and the subject of the Crooked Man came up again. They were rambling about shootings and serial killers and other fairly interesting subjects that I knew almost nothing about. But my friend Iris knew everything about such morbid subjects.
She was a small drink of water, no more than five feet, with platinum blonde hair and green eyes like a cat. She was extremely attractive with high cheekbones and a small nose and chin. She always talked extremely fast and made violent slashing gestures with her hands. Sometimes I wondered if she had a secret amphetamine habit I didn’t know about.
“But did you hear about the murders in Union?” Iris asked, glancing over at her boyfriend, Ben. Ben was the opposite of Iris- tall and nerdy with thick, black-rimmed glasses and a low whisper of a voice.
“I just heard that some kids went missing,” Ben murmured. I shrugged.
“I don’t watch TV,” I said. “The news is all bullshit anyway. They only show you the bad stuff. After all, no one wants to hear about new breakthroughs in fusion technology or discoveries in particle physics. Instead, people just want to watch others get murdered, robbed and beaten, so that they can feel that at least someone else has it worse than them. That’s all the news is, really: a form of schadenfreude, the joy people get from seeing others’ misfortune and suffering. Our entire media industry is built on a foundation of schadenfreude.” I took a long sip from my beer, a Harpoon that tasted like pure raspberries. Iris rolled her eyes.
“While probably true, I don’t care,” she said, turning her green eyes on me. “Don’t you want to know what happened to the kids?”
“I do,” Ben said, leaning forward. “Was it something
 supernatural?” Iris gave a sardonic laugh at that. Ben sat back, offended.
“What’s so funny? I heard there was weird stuff going on around that factory. In fact, I heard they used to manufacture some dye there for clocks and stuff, right? So all these people went to work, painting watches and clocks and whatever else they told them to paint. It was this special green dye that would glow in the dark. The factory was staffed by mostly women, and I heard they used to lick their paintbrushes to form them into points. They figured this stuff was just regular paint that glowed in the dark.” I leaned back, interested. Ben started talking faster, getting more animated.
“So what happened?” I asked, my curiosity piqued.
“Well, the workers started getting cancer and dying in huge numbers,” Ben continued as the kitchen lights sparkled off his glasses. “One woman even had her entire jaw rot off. Others had pieces of their faces falling off. So it turns out, they were using radioactive isotopes to make the paint glow! And these women were just licking the paintbrushes and touching the paint
”
“Holy shit,” I whispered, horrified.
“They called them the Radium girls,” Ben said. “That factory killed hundreds and hundreds of people. That’s why a lot of people think it’s haunted. People claim they see ghosts and weird shit around it. And that’s not all. The case gets even weirder when you look at workers’ families.
“It seems a lot of their kids went missing, too. The cops never found any of them. The entire time the factory was operational, and even after it shutdown, the families of the workers kept having strange things happen- children disappearing from their bedrooms in the middle of the night, strange murders and unexplained suicides that kept killing off healthy, normal people all over town.”
“So, anyways,” Iris continued, looking slightly annoyed at the interruption, “the kids that went into that abandoned factory were all found
 torn apart. Their limbs were all amputated and crooked.” She leaned forward, using her spooky campfire voice. “And the limbs were long. Freakishly long, as if they had just grown overnight to inhuman lengths before they got lopped off. But they never found the heads or the torsos. All they found was ten legs and ten arms.”
“And no one knows what happened?” I asked. She shook her head.
“Officially, no. The police and media said it was some sort of serial killer, of course. But there wasn’t a shred of evidence anywhere. It was like a ghost had done it. Where the limbs were piled up in the basement, there was no evidence that anyone had been there in months, no footsteps or microscopic evidence of any presence. But the story doesn’t end there. Because there were six teenagers that went into that building, and one of them was found alive three months later, wandering, covered in blood and scratches, mostly naked and totally insane. One of my friends is an EMT and she said that the kid would not stop talking about the Crooked Man taking his friends and keeping him prisoner in some other world.”
At the mention of those words, the Crooked Man, a chill went down my spine. My heart felt like ice.
“What’d you say? What did the kid say?” I asked anxiously. Suddenly the room felt very hot, and the alcohol was not sitting well in my stomach.
“He said he got kidnapped by someone called the Crooked Man,” Iris repeated, taking a long sip from her wine. “According to the kid, it was some sort of fucking monster, apparently. I think his mind must have just snapped. He was probably kidnapped and held in the basement of some serial killer for three goddamned months. Who knows what he saw and experienced? People make up all sorts of crazy shit when they’re traumatized.”
My hand was shaking so badly that I had to put my bottle down on the table. For some reason, my mind kept flashing back to my sister, Emilia, who had been kidnapped from her room in the middle of the night when my brother Benton and I were little. She had never been found. We had never gotten a ransom note or found a body. It was as if Emilia had simply disappeared, vanished from the surface of the planet in an instant.
“I think some of that stuff is real,” Ben said. “People have been talking about cryptids and ghosts for thousands of years across countless different and unrelated cultures. What are the chances that all of them are just hallucinations or delusions?”
I didn’t know, but I thought I might know someone who might.
***
My brother Benton was a long-term drug addict living in a flophouse. I went to see him the next morning. He opened the door with a glazed, half-aware expression. Scars covered his arms and legs. He looked like a walking skeleton. His eyes shone like the last bit of water at the bottom of a dying well.
“Jack,” he said, surprised, appearing to wake up slightly. “What are you doing here?”
“I need to talk to you,” I said, pushing past him into the one-bedroom place he called home. A cockroach skittered across the wall. As he closed the door, I saw bites from bedbugs all over his body. Benton turned, spreading out his hands.
“Well, what is it, little brother? You know I’m all ears.”
“You remember that rhyme you used to scare me with when we were little?” I asked. “That rhyme you made up about the Crooked Man?” He seemed to go a shade paler.
“I didn’t make anything up,” he said. “That rhyme came from Grandma. She told it to dad when he was little, before she died.”
“Grandma?” I asked, startled. Our grandmother had died of cancer when she was extremely young, in her late 20s. “Did you hear about the murders over in Union? The survivor was talking about the Crooked Man.”
“That’s pretty freaking weird, man,” he said. “Especially considering what happened to Grandma and Emilia, you know.” He sat down on the threadbare mattress, laying back and sighing.
“Why is it weird?” I asked.
“Because, you know, that’s where Grandma used to work. At that factory in Union. Didn’t Dad ever tell you?” I shook my head, feeling sick.
“So Grandma was one of the radium girls?” I said. My brother shrugged his thin shoulders, the stained T-shirt clinging tight to his frail body.
“I don’t know what that is, but whatever she was doing there, it killed her.”
“But what does that have to do with Emilia?” I asked, my heart pounding at the mention of our long-lost little sister. He shook his head in wonder.
“You don’t remember? You were older than me when it happened. Before she went missing, she kept talking about the same thing, saying weird stuff about some ‘Crooked Man’. Don’t you remember what happened the night she went missing?” I thought back, but it all seemed like a blur. I remembered flashing police sirens and my parents screaming. I had tried to block it out, but apparently Benton hadn’t been able to. That night must be like a fresh wound on his mind all the time.
“No, I just remembered
 screaming, and police
” I whispered, my voice trailing off into nothing. Benton leaned forward on the bed, looking sick.
“We both saw it,” he said. “The Crooked Man. That thing she was talking about. It was real. We saw it in her room that night- when it took her.” I shook my head, refusing to look at him. Feeling sick, I walked toward the door without looking back. “Where are you going?”
“I’m going home,” I said. “I can’t deal with this shit right now.” But that night, I would find out that the long-lost nightmare from my childhood was not nearly as buried in the past as I thought.
***
I was laying in my dark bedroom, reading the local news on my phone, when I saw an article that disturbed me greatly. I sat up, looking out the window into the cloudless night. The sky hung overhead like a black hole, colorless and empty. Fear radiated through my heart as I glanced back down at the screen and started reading.
“Sole survivor of serial killer commits suicide,” the article read in garish black-and-white letters. “Michael Galentino, 18, was found dead in a psychiatric facility early this morning. In February, Michael Galentino and five others entered a local abandoned building. Friends who knew them stated that they often explored abandoned structures as part of an ‘urban exploration’ group. But this would not be a normal night for the group. They all disappeared, and within 24 hours, police and search teams had been dispatched to look for the missing teenagers
”
The house was silent. I read the rest of the article with bated breath, my eyes wide. Some of the details I already knew, but others, such as the radioactive isotopes found on the dismembered limbs of the victims, I did not. I wondered about that. The police claimed that, after finding this strange clue, they had sent a team to inspect the abandoned factory with Geiger counters and look for signs of radioactivity. Perhaps the radium, which had a notoriously long half-life, had accumulated on the surfaces over the decades. But they said the radioactivity within the building was all within acceptable levels. It was just another bizarre piece of a puzzle that no one could solve.
The house was deathly silent. I could hear my own heart beating a runaway rhythm in my ears. A rising sense of anxiety was filling me, but I didn’t know why. It felt like some sort of pressure had changed all around me, as if the first wave of a massive blizzard had just blown into the room.
I heard a creaking from across the dark room. At the same time, I felt a sting on my arm. I looked down, seeing a bedbug crawling across my skin, a small red welt rising in its wake.
“Fuck!” I swore, grabbing it between my fingers and slicing it between my nails. Crimson spurted from its swollen body as if it were a tiny balloon. It exploded, staining my fingers red with my own blood.
“I should’ve never gone to see my brother. Goddamned bedbugs,” I muttered to myself. I hoped that was the only one. If I had picked up some extra travelers at the flophouse, I knew they would spread throughout the entire house within days.
The creaking came again, louder this time, almost insistent. I glanced across the curtain of shadows that hung thick and black in the room, seeing the dark silhouette of my closet door swinging open. I could only stare, open-mouthed. A long moment passed, and then I heard breathing. It came out, ragged and slow with long pauses, like the choking of a murder victim.
Slowly, I raised my phone’s dim light, shining it across the room. On the closet door, I saw four inhumanly long, crooked fingers. They shone pale like the skin of a corpse. They twitched, then started rhythmically tapping on the door. And then I heard it, that rhyme, that horrible, gurgling rhyme. It came echoing out from the door in that same choked voice, like a forgotten wound from long ago.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue
”
It felt like I was in some sort of nightmare, but I knew from the sweat dripping down my forehead and the sensation of cloth sheets against my skin that this was all too real. Even a couple months later, I still remember that sensation of dread, the first of many terrors that this night would bring.
I looked around for a weapon. All I found was a letter opener sitting next to some mail on the nearby nightstand. I grabbed it, a flimsy piece of metal in my shaking hands. I was afraid to move, afraid to call out or do anything, out of fear it might shatter the stillness and cause that ineffable horror to come oozing out. I knew I didn’t want to see what was hiding behind that door.
I looked at the open window. I was on the second floor. I was afraid to even breathe too loudly at that moment. With the letter opener in my hand, I tried to silently slide myself across the mattress to the window only a few feet away.
The bedframe groaned softly as I shifted my weight. The breathing from the closet stopped abruptly. I heard the door creaking open, the floorboards shifting. Heavy steps started in the darkness, heading towards me. As I pushed myself off the bed, I glanced back and saw something twisted loping across the room on crooked legs.
It was the Crooked Man, the nightmare from my childhood. He towered over me with a tophat that nearly scraped the ceiling. His lidless eyes were pure darkness, as black as death. They contrasted heavily with his bone-white skin. His lips and fingernails were a suffocating, cyanotic blue, like the lips of a murder victim.
He stood up tall. The bones in his freakishly long legs cracked as the many strange joints of his enormous limbs bent in ways no human limb should bend. His fingers were strange and misshapen, each a foot long. They ended in sharp points of bone that poked out through the dead, white skin. He wore a black suit on his tall, emaciated frame. He moved towards me like flashing static, seeming to disappear and reappear closer and closer in every moment.
In panic and terror, I dived headfirst toward the open window, hearing the gurgling breathing of the Crooked Man only a few feet behind me. I felt slashing talons of bone rip across my back, a burning pain and a feeling of blood soaking my shirt. Then I was flying out the window and falling headfirst towards the grass and bushes below.
***
Time seemed to slow down as the ground rushed up to meet me. The wind whipped past my ears like the currents of a tornado. Instinctively, I tried to curl into a ball. As I smashed into the first of the bushes under my window, I rolled to try to put the brunt of the impact on my right shoulder.
The thin branches of the bush crumpled under me like wet cardboard. I felt sharp sticks stabbing into my skin, opening up new slices and cuts to mix with the deep gashes on my back.
I hit the dirt hard, a sudden pain radiating through my back. A jarring sensation crashed through my body. I rolled as I hit the ground, smacking my head into the lawn. The world spun around me and went dark.
Suddenly, I was somewhere else.
***
I found myself standing in a dark factory, surrounded by debris. Broken glass covered the floor, twinkling like fireflies under the light of the distant streetlights outside. Strange graffiti covered the concrete walls all around me.
“DON’T LOOK BEHIND YOU,” one of the tags read in slashing red letters. Underneath it, someone had spraypainted pure black eyes over a massive grinning mouth full of crooked black teeth.
“Destroy it with fire! SAVE your soul,” another one read in small, blue letters. I ran my hands over my face, wondering if I was dreaming. This all felt so real. I could feel the gentle breeze blowing through the broken windows on my skin, hear the rhythmic chirping of crickets outside.
I heard soft sobbing behind me. I remembered the first graffiti tag I had seen and a sense of panic gripped my heart. I did not want to look back.
“Fuck,” I swore under my breath, trembling as I turned. But I didn’t find some eldritch monstrosity with obsidian teeth and black, lidless eyes waiting there. Instead, I found a woman. She was crying, her back turned to me. She wore a black funeral gown that looked ancient and decayed. With a trembling heart, I took a step forward, wondering if I would regret this.
“Hello?” I called out. She spun, her eyes widening. In front of me stood a pretty blonde woman in her mid-twenties, one that I immediately recognized. For I saw many of my own features reflected in that panicked face: the high cheekbones, the large chin, even the waviness of her hair.
“Grandma,” I whispered, looking around in wonder. “What is this? Am I dead?” She shook her head, her eyes still wet and red. She took a deep, shuddering breath and gave a faint smile.
“Jack,” she said in a soft, melodic voice. “I’m so happy to see you. I’ve been watching you. I’ve been so proud of you. Even though we never met, I want you to know that. I wished I could have lived longer, could have met you. If only I hadn’t been murdered by that thing
” She spat the last word with hatred and fear oozing from her voice.
“I thought you died of cancer, Grandma?” I asked. “What do you mean, he killed you?” She shook like a leaf in the wind, refusing to meet my gaze.
“Everyone in that place was touched by something evil,” she murmured, putting her face in her hands. Her voice quavered like a frightened little girl’s. “The sickness radiated from that thing. It followed us like a cancer, made us weak, and then took our breath away. After the long torture was finished, he came to strangle me. He didn’t just kill me, Jack. He murdered my sister and brother, too. I saw it.” Her head ratcheted up, looking behind me all of a sudden. Her eyes widened in terror.
“You need to kill it, Jack,” she whispered grimly. “He’s woken up again after all these years, and he’s starving. The Crooked Man must feed, and feed he will if you don’t stop him. You need to come to the factory and end it. Otherwise, he will keep on killing. The Crooked Man will never stop hunting you. He will kill you and everyone you love.”
“How?” I asked, afraid to look back as the disturbing sounds grew closer and closer. Grandma backpedaled quickly, as if the demons of Hell were approaching. “How? How do I end it?”
I heard a horrible, choked breathing behind me, then the world faded.
***
I woke up suddenly on the lawn, my head pounding. It didn’t seem like much time had passed. I must have knocked myself out. I raised my fingers to my forehead. My fingers came away slick with blood.
For a long moment, I lay there, hyperventilating and looking up at the cloudless abyss of a sky. My body felt bruised and battered, and I wasn’t even sure if I could walk.
Then I saw a pale, hairless visage peeking over the edge of the windowsill with eyes as dark as night. Its face split into a grin with a crack, making a sound like ripping plastic. The bone-white mask of dead skin looked at me with a feverish intensity, a kind of psychopathic hunger that radiated from every pore of his body. With horror, I saw the Crooked Man’s teeth were as black as his eyes, gleaming like polished jetstone.
A rush of adrenaline pushed me up from the ground. I realized I was tremendously lucky, that I had been laying there with my keys still in my pocket and my cell phone in hand, fully dressed except for the fact I was wearing slippers. I sprinted across the lawn towards my car. I heard the Crooked Man scream out after me.
“You’ll be with Grandmother soon, Jackie boy,” he hissed in his gurgling voice. “No one escapes. No one.”
***
I flew down the highway in my car, the phone in my trembling hand. Looking down at it, I called Iris right away. She answered groggily.
“Hello?” she said.
“Jesus, Iris, it’s after me,” I said frantically. “Something’s happening. I got attacked in my own bedroom!”
“Did you call the cops?” she asked, seeming to wake up instantly. I looked down at the clock in the center console, seeing it was already past midnight.
“It wasn’t a person. I saw something. I think it was the same thing that took those teenagers, and now it’s after me. Are you guys home?” There was a long pause on the other end. I heard whispering in the background.
“Yeah
 sure, come over,” she said. I knew Ben was somewhat of a gun nut, and had a nice little collection at the house. I would feel much safer if I made it there. And if I had them on my side, that would be all the better.
***
Ben and Iris lived in the middle of a back road surrounded by forests. The dark trees loomed overhead like priests with their heads bowed. The light from their front porch streamed into the creeping shadows as I pulled into their driveway. The sound of the car idling seemed far too loud in this place where the woods closed in all around me. I didn’t know what was hiding in those trees. I immediately shut it off.
Ben was a veteran who knew much more about combat and guns than I did. His collection was also somewhat impressive- an Armalite AR-15, a Judge, a 12-gauge Benelli, two crappy little .22s, a .45 Ruger, a Nosler 21 and a 10-gauge Mossberg. I had gone out shooting with him and Iris quite a few times. I would feel much safer once I was inside.
The cloudless black sky hung overhead like the lid of a coffin. Their little two-story place with the wraparound porch looked quaint, almost like a little rural cabin.
I stumbled out of the car. I’m sure I was quite a sight, battered and covered in clotting gashes and cuts, my eyes wide and panicked. I constantly looked around, checking my back. Every time I did, I expected to see something there, something close by with blue lips like a corpse and deformed, twisting bones.
I had nearly gotten to the front of the house when I saw, through the narrow sidelights at top of the door, the face of the Crooked Man. Standing only feet away, I heard faint gurgling of his diseased breathing even through the wall.
His hairless face was split into a grin like a death’s head, his lidless eyes bulging and excited. He raised his misshapen fingers to the window and gave me a little wave, opening and closing his fingers slowly. Then he turned and disappeared deeper into the house.
***
I immediately tried opening the door, to yell to Iris and Ben to watch out, but the door was locked. I called Iris. Each ring seemed to take an eternity. Finally, she answered.
“Hello? What, are you here?” she asked.
“Iris! Get the fuck out of the house! You and Ben aren’t alone in there! There’s a man coming in your direction right now!” I screamed, panicked. “Jump out the window if you have to! It’s coming!”
“What?” she said, sounding alarmed and confused. “Are you being serious?” I heard soft murmuring in the background.
“Tell Ben to grab a gun right now!” I started to say, but a high-pitched scream carried through the phone and the house at that moment.
“Iris? Iris! Answer me!” I said. The call immediately went dead.
From inside, I heard the first of the gunshots.
***
At that point, I decided to run back to my car. I needed to get inside and help them. A small voice in the back of my mind asked me what I could possibly do, however. If an AR-15 or a lead slug from a 12-gauge couldn’t stop the Crooked Man, then what could? At that moment, I wished fervently that Grandma would have told me.
I grabbed a tire iron from the back of my trunk and sprinted back toward the front of the house. They had large windows leading into the kitchen from their wraparound porch. Without hesitation, I drew the tire iron back and smashed it. The tinkling of glass seemed explosively loud. I realized that the gunshots and screaming had stopped.
At that moment, something pale came scurrying around the side of the building. I jumped, but I looked over and realized it was Iris, dressed in a white hoodie and white pants. Her pale face was contorted with mortal terror. To my horror, I realized hundreds of small drops spattered her clothes, covering her face and body like crimson raindrops. She had the .45 Ruger in her hands, and she was limping.
“Where’s Ben?” I cried. She shook her head.
“I jumped out the bedroom window
 he was behind me,” she said. Suddenly, there was another explosion of glass from behind the house. Something heavy thudded hard against the ground. We heard wretched wailing follow it. Looking at each other with horrified eyes, we both turned and ran towards the noise.
We found Ben laying on the lawn. The right side of his neck was nearly severed. Bright-red streams of blood spurted from the mutilated flesh. His back looked broken as well. He laid there like a hornet smashed under someone’s boot. With dilated eyes, he looked from me to Iris. Terror and agony oozed from his eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but only a frothy puddle of blood came up.
Then his eyes turned away, looking straight up into the cloudless black void of a sky. The last exhalation came, the death gasp that bubbled and stretched out until I thought it might never end. He died staring into that abyss, that eternity from which no one returns.
The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 2] : stories (reddit.com)
submitted by CIAHerpes to stories [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 14:54 CIAHerpes The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 1]

I remember when I first heard the rhyme as a child. It terrified me. To me, the Crooked Man was some sort of boogeyman with freakishly long arms and legs that were twisted and broken in horrifying ways. I still have the rhyme memorized. It repeats in my brain like a skipping record.
“There was a Crooked Man, and he walked a crooked mile,
He found a crooked sixpence against a crooked stile;
He bought a crooked cat which caught a crooked mouse,
And they all lived together in a little crooked house.”
My brother Benton, who loved to torture me as a child, ended up adding his own parts to the rhyme over time. The extra parts he added did nothing to console me or end my nightmares of this twisted boogeyman who always seemed to slink through the shadows. I remember the rhyme Benton told me by heart to this day.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue.
The crooked man twists and crawls.
He uses his crooked blade to kill.
And when the curtain of night falls,
He comes to get his thrill.”
***
So I found it strange when, a few weeks ago, I was sitting with a couple of my friends drinking and the subject of the Crooked Man came up again. They were rambling about shootings and serial killers and other fairly interesting subjects that I knew almost nothing about. But my friend Iris knew everything about such morbid subjects.
She was a small drink of water, no more than five feet, with platinum blonde hair and green eyes like a cat. She was extremely attractive with high cheekbones and a small nose and chin. She always talked extremely fast and made violent slashing gestures with her hands. Sometimes I wondered if she had a secret amphetamine habit I didn’t know about.
“But did you hear about the murders in Union?” Iris asked, glancing over at her boyfriend, Ben. Ben was the opposite of Iris- tall and nerdy with thick, black-rimmed glasses and a low whisper of a voice.
“I just heard that some kids went missing,” Ben murmured. I shrugged.
“I don’t watch TV,” I said. “The news is all bullshit anyway. They only show you the bad stuff. After all, no one wants to hear about new breakthroughs in fusion technology or discoveries in particle physics. Instead, people just want to watch others get murdered, robbed and beaten, so that they can feel that at least someone else has it worse than them. That’s all the news is, really: a form of schadenfreude, the joy people get from seeing others’ misfortune and suffering. Our entire media industry is built on a foundation of schadenfreude.” I took a long sip from my beer, a Harpoon that tasted like pure raspberries. Iris rolled her eyes.
“While probably true, I don’t care,” she said, turning her green eyes on me. “Don’t you want to know what happened to the kids?”
“I do,” Ben said, leaning forward. “Was it something
 supernatural?” Iris gave a sardonic laugh at that. Ben sat back, offended.
“What’s so funny? I heard there was weird stuff going on around that factory. In fact, I heard they used to manufacture some dye there for clocks and stuff, right? So all these people went to work, painting watches and clocks and whatever else they told them to paint. It was this special green dye that would glow in the dark. The factory was staffed by mostly women, and I heard they used to lick their paintbrushes to form them into points. They figured this stuff was just regular paint that glowed in the dark.” I leaned back, interested. Ben started talking faster, getting more animated.
“So what happened?” I asked, my curiosity piqued.
“Well, the workers started getting cancer and dying in huge numbers,” Ben continued as the kitchen lights sparkled off his glasses. “One woman even had her entire jaw rot off. Others had pieces of their faces falling off. So it turns out, they were using radioactive isotopes to make the paint glow! And these women were just licking the paintbrushes and touching the paint
”
“Holy shit,” I whispered, horrified.
“They called them the Radium girls,” Ben said. “That factory killed hundreds and hundreds of people. That’s why a lot of people think it’s haunted. People claim they see ghosts and weird shit around it. And that’s not all. The case gets even weirder when you look at workers’ families.
“It seems a lot of their kids went missing, too. The cops never found any of them. The entire time the factory was operational, and even after it shutdown, the families of the workers kept having strange things happen- children disappearing from their bedrooms in the middle of the night, strange murders and unexplained suicides that kept killing off healthy, normal people all over town.”
“So, anyways,” Iris continued, looking slightly annoyed at the interruption, “the kids that went into that abandoned factory were all found
 torn apart. Their limbs were all amputated and crooked.” She leaned forward, using her spooky campfire voice. “And the limbs were long. Freakishly long, as if they had just grown overnight to inhuman lengths before they got lopped off. But they never found the heads or the torsos. All they found was ten legs and ten arms.”
“And no one knows what happened?” I asked. She shook her head.
“Officially, no. The police and media said it was some sort of serial killer, of course. But there wasn’t a shred of evidence anywhere. It was like a ghost had done it. Where the limbs were piled up in the basement, there was no evidence that anyone had been there in months, no footsteps or microscopic evidence of any presence. But the story doesn’t end there. Because there were six teenagers that went into that building, and one of them was found alive three months later, wandering, covered in blood and scratches, mostly naked and totally insane. One of my friends is an EMT and she said that the kid would not stop talking about the Crooked Man taking his friends and keeping him prisoner in some other world.”
At the mention of those words, the Crooked Man, a chill went down my spine. My heart felt like ice.
“What’d you say? What did the kid say?” I asked anxiously. Suddenly the room felt very hot, and the alcohol was not sitting well in my stomach.
“He said he got kidnapped by someone called the Crooked Man,” Iris repeated, taking a long sip from her wine. “According to the kid, it was some sort of fucking monster, apparently. I think his mind must have just snapped. He was probably kidnapped and held in the basement of some serial killer for three goddamned months. Who knows what he saw and experienced? People make up all sorts of crazy shit when they’re traumatized.”
My hand was shaking so badly that I had to put my bottle down on the table. For some reason, my mind kept flashing back to my sister, Emilia, who had been kidnapped from her room in the middle of the night when my brother Benton and I were little. She had never been found. We had never gotten a ransom note or found a body. It was as if Emilia had simply disappeared, vanished from the surface of the planet in an instant.
“I think some of that stuff is real,” Ben said. “People have been talking about cryptids and ghosts for thousands of years across countless different and unrelated cultures. What are the chances that all of them are just hallucinations or delusions?”
I didn’t know, but I thought I might know someone who might.
***
My brother Benton was a long-term drug addict living in a flophouse. I went to see him the next morning. He opened the door with a glazed, half-aware expression. Scars covered his arms and legs. He looked like a walking skeleton. His eyes shone like the last bit of water at the bottom of a dying well.
“Jack,” he said, surprised, appearing to wake up slightly. “What are you doing here?”
“I need to talk to you,” I said, pushing past him into the one-bedroom place he called home. A cockroach skittered across the wall. As he closed the door, I saw bites from bedbugs all over his body. Benton turned, spreading out his hands.
“Well, what is it, little brother? You know I’m all ears.”
“You remember that rhyme you used to scare me with when we were little?” I asked. “That rhyme you made up about the Crooked Man?” He seemed to go a shade paler.
“I didn’t make anything up,” he said. “That rhyme came from Grandma. She told it to dad when he was little, before she died.”
“Grandma?” I asked, startled. Our grandmother had died of cancer when she was extremely young, in her late 20s. “Did you hear about the murders over in Union? The survivor was talking about the Crooked Man.”
“That’s pretty freaking weird, man,” he said. “Especially considering what happened to Grandma and Emilia, you know.” He sat down on the threadbare mattress, laying back and sighing.
“Why is it weird?” I asked.
“Because, you know, that’s where Grandma used to work. At that factory in Union. Didn’t Dad ever tell you?” I shook my head, feeling sick.
“So Grandma was one of the radium girls?” I said. My brother shrugged his thin shoulders, the stained T-shirt clinging tight to his frail body.
“I don’t know what that is, but whatever she was doing there, it killed her.”
“But what does that have to do with Emilia?” I asked, my heart pounding at the mention of our long-lost little sister. He shook his head in wonder.
“You don’t remember? You were older than me when it happened. Before she went missing, she kept talking about the same thing, saying weird stuff about some ‘Crooked Man’. Don’t you remember what happened the night she went missing?” I thought back, but it all seemed like a blur. I remembered flashing police sirens and my parents screaming. I had tried to block it out, but apparently Benton hadn’t been able to. That night must be like a fresh wound on his mind all the time.
“No, I just remembered
 screaming, and police
” I whispered, my voice trailing off into nothing. Benton leaned forward on the bed, looking sick.
“We both saw it,” he said. “The Crooked Man. That thing she was talking about. It was real. We saw it in her room that night- when it took her.” I shook my head, refusing to look at him. Feeling sick, I walked toward the door without looking back. “Where are you going?”
“I’m going home,” I said. “I can’t deal with this shit right now.” But that night, I would find out that the long-lost nightmare from my childhood was not nearly as buried in the past as I thought.
***
I was laying in my dark bedroom, reading the local news on my phone, when I saw an article that disturbed me greatly. I sat up, looking out the window into the cloudless night. The sky hung overhead like a black hole, colorless and empty. Fear radiated through my heart as I glanced back down at the screen and started reading.
“Sole survivor of serial killer commits suicide,” the article read in garish black-and-white letters. “Michael Galentino, 18, was found dead in a psychiatric facility early this morning. In February, Michael Galentino and five others entered a local abandoned building. Friends who knew them stated that they often explored abandoned structures as part of an ‘urban exploration’ group. But this would not be a normal night for the group. They all disappeared, and within 24 hours, police and search teams had been dispatched to look for the missing teenagers
”
The house was silent. I read the rest of the article with bated breath, my eyes wide. Some of the details I already knew, but others, such as the radioactive isotopes found on the dismembered limbs of the victims, I did not. I wondered about that. The police claimed that, after finding this strange clue, they had sent a team to inspect the abandoned factory with Geiger counters and look for signs of radioactivity. Perhaps the radium, which had a notoriously long half-life, had accumulated on the surfaces over the decades. But they said the radioactivity within the building was all within acceptable levels. It was just another bizarre piece of a puzzle that no one could solve.
The house was deathly silent. I could hear my own heart beating a runaway rhythm in my ears. A rising sense of anxiety was filling me, but I didn’t know why. It felt like some sort of pressure had changed all around me, as if the first wave of a massive blizzard had just blown into the room.
I heard a creaking from across the dark room. At the same time, I felt a sting on my arm. I looked down, seeing a bedbug crawling across my skin, a small red welt rising in its wake.
“Fuck!” I swore, grabbing it between my fingers and slicing it between my nails. Crimson spurted from its swollen body as if it were a tiny balloon. It exploded, staining my fingers red with my own blood.
“I should’ve never gone to see my brother. Goddamned bedbugs,” I muttered to myself. I hoped that was the only one. If I had picked up some extra travelers at the flophouse, I knew they would spread throughout the entire house within days.
The creaking came again, louder this time, almost insistent. I glanced across the curtain of shadows that hung thick and black in the room, seeing the dark silhouette of my closet door swinging open. I could only stare, open-mouthed. A long moment passed, and then I heard breathing. It came out, ragged and slow with long pauses, like the choking of a murder victim.
Slowly, I raised my phone’s dim light, shining it across the room. On the closet door, I saw four inhumanly long, crooked fingers. They shone pale like the skin of a corpse. They twitched, then started rhythmically tapping on the door. And then I heard it, that rhyme, that horrible, gurgling rhyme. It came echoing out from the door in that same choked voice, like a forgotten wound from long ago.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue
”
It felt like I was in some sort of nightmare, but I knew from the sweat dripping down my forehead and the sensation of cloth sheets against my skin that this was all too real. Even a couple months later, I still remember that sensation of dread, the first of many terrors that this night would bring.
I looked around for a weapon. All I found was a letter opener sitting next to some mail on the nearby nightstand. I grabbed it, a flimsy piece of metal in my shaking hands. I was afraid to move, afraid to call out or do anything, out of fear it might shatter the stillness and cause that ineffable horror to come oozing out. I knew I didn’t want to see what was hiding behind that door.
I looked at the open window. I was on the second floor. I was afraid to even breathe too loudly at that moment. With the letter opener in my hand, I tried to silently slide myself across the mattress to the window only a few feet away.
The bedframe groaned softly as I shifted my weight. The breathing from the closet stopped abruptly. I heard the door creaking open, the floorboards shifting. Heavy steps started in the darkness, heading towards me. As I pushed myself off the bed, I glanced back and saw something twisted loping across the room on crooked legs.
It was the Crooked Man, the nightmare from my childhood. He towered over me with a tophat that nearly scraped the ceiling. His lidless eyes were pure darkness, as black as death. They contrasted heavily with his bone-white skin. His lips and fingernails were a suffocating, cyanotic blue, like the lips of a murder victim.
He stood up tall. The bones in his freakishly long legs cracked as the many strange joints of his enormous limbs bent in ways no human limb should bend. His fingers were strange and misshapen, each a foot long. They ended in sharp points of bone that poked out through the dead, white skin. He wore a black suit on his tall, emaciated frame. He moved towards me like flashing static, seeming to disappear and reappear closer and closer in every moment.
In panic and terror, I dived headfirst toward the open window, hearing the gurgling breathing of the Crooked Man only a few feet behind me. I felt slashing talons of bone rip across my back, a burning pain and a feeling of blood soaking my shirt. Then I was flying out the window and falling headfirst towards the grass and bushes below.
***
Time seemed to slow down as the ground rushed up to meet me. The wind whipped past my ears like the currents of a tornado. Instinctively, I tried to curl into a ball. As I smashed into the first of the bushes under my window, I rolled to try to put the brunt of the impact on my right shoulder.
The thin branches of the bush crumpled under me like wet cardboard. I felt sharp sticks stabbing into my skin, opening up new slices and cuts to mix with the deep gashes on my back.
I hit the dirt hard, a sudden pain radiating through my back. A jarring sensation crashed through my body. I rolled as I hit the ground, smacking my head into the lawn. The world spun around me and went dark.
Suddenly, I was somewhere else.
***
I found myself standing in a dark factory, surrounded by debris. Broken glass covered the floor, twinkling like fireflies under the light of the distant streetlights outside. Strange graffiti covered the concrete walls all around me.
“DON’T LOOK BEHIND YOU,” one of the tags read in slashing red letters. Underneath it, someone had spraypainted pure black eyes over a massive grinning mouth full of crooked black teeth.
“Destroy it with fire! SAVE your soul,” another one read in small, blue letters. I ran my hands over my face, wondering if I was dreaming. This all felt so real. I could feel the gentle breeze blowing through the broken windows on my skin, hear the rhythmic chirping of crickets outside.
I heard soft sobbing behind me. I remembered the first graffiti tag I had seen and a sense of panic gripped my heart. I did not want to look back.
“Fuck,” I swore under my breath, trembling as I turned. But I didn’t find some eldritch monstrosity with obsidian teeth and black, lidless eyes waiting there. Instead, I found a woman. She was crying, her back turned to me. She wore a black funeral gown that looked ancient and decayed. With a trembling heart, I took a step forward, wondering if I would regret this.
“Hello?” I called out. She spun, her eyes widening. In front of me stood a pretty blonde woman in her mid-twenties, one that I immediately recognized. For I saw many of my own features reflected in that panicked face: the high cheekbones, the large chin, even the waviness of her hair.
“Grandma,” I whispered, looking around in wonder. “What is this? Am I dead?” She shook her head, her eyes still wet and red. She took a deep, shuddering breath and gave a faint smile.
“Jack,” she said in a soft, melodic voice. “I’m so happy to see you. I’ve been watching you. I’ve been so proud of you. Even though we never met, I want you to know that. I wished I could have lived longer, could have met you. If only I hadn’t been murdered by that thing
” She spat the last word with hatred and fear oozing from her voice.
“I thought you died of cancer, Grandma?” I asked. “What do you mean, he killed you?” She shook like a leaf in the wind, refusing to meet my gaze.
“Everyone in that place was touched by something evil,” she murmured, putting her face in her hands. Her voice quavered like a frightened little girl’s. “The sickness radiated from that thing. It followed us like a cancer, made us weak, and then took our breath away. After the long torture was finished, he came to strangle me. He didn’t just kill me, Jack. He murdered my sister and brother, too. I saw it.” Her head ratcheted up, looking behind me all of a sudden. Her eyes widened in terror.
“You need to kill it, Jack,” she whispered grimly. “He’s woken up again after all these years, and he’s starving. The Crooked Man must feed, and feed he will if you don’t stop him. You need to come to the factory and end it. Otherwise, he will keep on killing. The Crooked Man will never stop hunting you. He will kill you and everyone you love.”
“How?” I asked, afraid to look back as the disturbing sounds grew closer and closer. Grandma backpedaled quickly, as if the demons of Hell were approaching. “How? How do I end it?”
I heard a horrible, choked breathing behind me, then the world faded.
***
I woke up suddenly on the lawn, my head pounding. It didn’t seem like much time had passed. I must have knocked myself out. I raised my fingers to my forehead. My fingers came away slick with blood.
For a long moment, I lay there, hyperventilating and looking up at the cloudless abyss of a sky. My body felt bruised and battered, and I wasn’t even sure if I could walk.
Then I saw a pale, hairless visage peeking over the edge of the windowsill with eyes as dark as night. Its face split into a grin with a crack, making a sound like ripping plastic. The bone-white mask of dead skin looked at me with a feverish intensity, a kind of psychopathic hunger that radiated from every pore of his body. With horror, I saw the Crooked Man’s teeth were as black as his eyes, gleaming like polished jetstone.
A rush of adrenaline pushed me up from the ground. I realized I was tremendously lucky, that I had been laying there with my keys still in my pocket and my cell phone in hand, fully dressed except for the fact I was wearing slippers. I sprinted across the lawn towards my car. I heard the Crooked Man scream out after me.
“You’ll be with Grandmother soon, Jackie boy,” he hissed in his gurgling voice. “No one escapes. No one.”
***
I flew down the highway in my car, the phone in my trembling hand. Looking down at it, I called Iris right away. She answered groggily.
“Hello?” she said.
“Jesus, Iris, it’s after me,” I said frantically. “Something’s happening. I got attacked in my own bedroom!”
“Did you call the cops?” she asked, seeming to wake up instantly. I looked down at the clock in the center console, seeing it was already past midnight.
“It wasn’t a person. I saw something. I think it was the same thing that took those teenagers, and now it’s after me. Are you guys home?” There was a long pause on the other end. I heard whispering in the background.
“Yeah
 sure, come over,” she said. I knew Ben was somewhat of a gun nut, and had a nice little collection at the house. I would feel much safer if I made it there. And if I had them on my side, that would be all the better.
***
Ben and Iris lived in the middle of a back road surrounded by forests. The dark trees loomed overhead like priests with their heads bowed. The light from their front porch streamed into the creeping shadows as I pulled into their driveway. The sound of the car idling seemed far too loud in this place where the woods closed in all around me. I didn’t know what was hiding in those trees. I immediately shut it off.
Ben was a veteran who knew much more about combat and guns than I did. His collection was also somewhat impressive- an Armalite AR-15, a Judge, a 12-gauge Benelli, two crappy little .22s, a .45 Ruger, a Nosler 21 and a 10-gauge Mossberg. I had gone out shooting with him and Iris quite a few times. I would feel much safer once I was inside.
The cloudless black sky hung overhead like the lid of a coffin. Their little two-story place with the wraparound porch looked quaint, almost like a little rural cabin.
I stumbled out of the car. I’m sure I was quite a sight, battered and covered in clotting gashes and cuts, my eyes wide and panicked. I constantly looked around, checking my back. Every time I did, I expected to see something there, something close by with blue lips like a corpse and deformed, twisting bones.
I had nearly gotten to the front of the house when I saw, through the narrow sidelights at top of the door, the face of the Crooked Man. Standing only feet away, I heard faint gurgling of his diseased breathing even through the wall.
His hairless face was split into a grin like a death’s head, his lidless eyes bulging and excited. He raised his misshapen fingers to the window and gave me a little wave, opening and closing his fingers slowly. Then he turned and disappeared deeper into the house.
***
I immediately tried opening the door, to yell to Iris and Ben to watch out, but the door was locked. I called Iris. Each ring seemed to take an eternity. Finally, she answered.
“Hello? What, are you here?” she asked.
“Iris! Get the fuck out of the house! You and Ben aren’t alone in there! There’s a man coming in your direction right now!” I screamed, panicked. “Jump out the window if you have to! It’s coming!”
“What?” she said, sounding alarmed and confused. “Are you being serious?” I heard soft murmuring in the background.
“Tell Ben to grab a gun right now!” I started to say, but a high-pitched scream carried through the phone and the house at that moment.
“Iris? Iris! Answer me!” I said. The call immediately went dead.
From inside, I heard the first of the gunshots.
***
At that point, I decided to run back to my car. I needed to get inside and help them. A small voice in the back of my mind asked me what I could possibly do, however. If an AR-15 or a lead slug from a 12-gauge couldn’t stop the Crooked Man, then what could? At that moment, I wished fervently that Grandma would have told me.
I grabbed a tire iron from the back of my trunk and sprinted back toward the front of the house. They had large windows leading into the kitchen from their wraparound porch. Without hesitation, I drew the tire iron back and smashed it. The tinkling of glass seemed explosively loud. I realized that the gunshots and screaming had stopped.
At that moment, something pale came scurrying around the side of the building. I jumped, but I looked over and realized it was Iris, dressed in a white hoodie and white pants. Her pale face was contorted with mortal terror. To my horror, I realized hundreds of small drops spattered her clothes, covering her face and body like crimson raindrops. She had the .45 Ruger in her hands, and she was limping.
“Where’s Ben?” I cried. She shook her head.
“I jumped out the bedroom window
 he was behind me,” she said. Suddenly, there was another explosion of glass from behind the house. Something heavy thudded hard against the ground. We heard wretched wailing follow it. Looking at each other with horrified eyes, we both turned and ran towards the noise.
We found Ben laying on the lawn. The right side of his neck was nearly severed. Bright-red streams of blood spurted from the mutilated flesh. His back looked broken as well. He laid there like a hornet smashed under someone’s boot. With dilated eyes, he looked from me to Iris. Terror and agony oozed from his eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but only a frothy puddle of blood came up.
Then his eyes turned away, looking straight up into the cloudless black void of a sky. The last exhalation came, the death gasp that bubbled and stretched out until I thought it might never end. He died staring into that abyss, that eternity from which no one returns.
The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 2] : mrcreeps (reddit.com)
submitted by CIAHerpes to ZakBabyTV_Stories [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 14:53 CIAHerpes The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 1]

I remember when I first heard the rhyme as a child. It terrified me. To me, the Crooked Man was some sort of boogeyman with freakishly long arms and legs that were twisted and broken in horrifying ways. I still have the rhyme memorized. It repeats in my brain like a skipping record.
“There was a Crooked Man, and he walked a crooked mile,
He found a crooked sixpence against a crooked stile;
He bought a crooked cat which caught a crooked mouse,
And they all lived together in a little crooked house.”
My brother Benton, who loved to torture me as a child, ended up adding his own parts to the rhyme over time. The extra parts he added did nothing to console me or end my nightmares of this twisted boogeyman who always seemed to slink through the shadows. I remember the rhyme Benton told me by heart to this day.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue.
The crooked man twists and crawls.
He uses his crooked blade to kill.
And when the curtain of night falls,
He comes to get his thrill.”
***
So I found it strange when, a few weeks ago, I was sitting with a couple of my friends drinking and the subject of the Crooked Man came up again. They were rambling about shootings and serial killers and other fairly interesting subjects that I knew almost nothing about. But my friend Iris knew everything about such morbid subjects.
She was a small drink of water, no more than five feet, with platinum blonde hair and green eyes like a cat. She was extremely attractive with high cheekbones and a small nose and chin. She always talked extremely fast and made violent slashing gestures with her hands. Sometimes I wondered if she had a secret amphetamine habit I didn’t know about.
“But did you hear about the murders in Union?” Iris asked, glancing over at her boyfriend, Ben. Ben was the opposite of Iris- tall and nerdy with thick, black-rimmed glasses and a low whisper of a voice.
“I just heard that some kids went missing,” Ben murmured. I shrugged.
“I don’t watch TV,” I said. “The news is all bullshit anyway. They only show you the bad stuff. After all, no one wants to hear about new breakthroughs in fusion technology or discoveries in particle physics. Instead, people just want to watch others get murdered, robbed and beaten, so that they can feel that at least someone else has it worse than them. That’s all the news is, really: a form of schadenfreude, the joy people get from seeing others’ misfortune and suffering. Our entire media industry is built on a foundation of schadenfreude.” I took a long sip from my beer, a Harpoon that tasted like pure raspberries. Iris rolled her eyes.
“While probably true, I don’t care,” she said, turning her green eyes on me. “Don’t you want to know what happened to the kids?”
“I do,” Ben said, leaning forward. “Was it something
 supernatural?” Iris gave a sardonic laugh at that. Ben sat back, offended.
“What’s so funny? I heard there was weird stuff going on around that factory. In fact, I heard they used to manufacture some dye there for clocks and stuff, right? So all these people went to work, painting watches and clocks and whatever else they told them to paint. It was this special green dye that would glow in the dark. The factory was staffed by mostly women, and I heard they used to lick their paintbrushes to form them into points. They figured this stuff was just regular paint that glowed in the dark.” I leaned back, interested. Ben started talking faster, getting more animated.
“So what happened?” I asked, my curiosity piqued.
“Well, the workers started getting cancer and dying in huge numbers,” Ben continued as the kitchen lights sparkled off his glasses. “One woman even had her entire jaw rot off. Others had pieces of their faces falling off. So it turns out, they were using radioactive isotopes to make the paint glow! And these women were just licking the paintbrushes and touching the paint
”
“Holy shit,” I whispered, horrified.
“They called them the Radium girls,” Ben said. “That factory killed hundreds and hundreds of people. That’s why a lot of people think it’s haunted. People claim they see ghosts and weird shit around it. And that’s not all. The case gets even weirder when you look at workers’ families.
“It seems a lot of their kids went missing, too. The cops never found any of them. The entire time the factory was operational, and even after it shutdown, the families of the workers kept having strange things happen- children disappearing from their bedrooms in the middle of the night, strange murders and unexplained suicides that kept killing off healthy, normal people all over town.”
“So, anyways,” Iris continued, looking slightly annoyed at the interruption, “the kids that went into that abandoned factory were all found
 torn apart. Their limbs were all amputated and crooked.” She leaned forward, using her spooky campfire voice. “And the limbs were long. Freakishly long, as if they had just grown overnight to inhuman lengths before they got lopped off. But they never found the heads or the torsos. All they found was ten legs and ten arms.”
“And no one knows what happened?” I asked. She shook her head.
“Officially, no. The police and media said it was some sort of serial killer, of course. But there wasn’t a shred of evidence anywhere. It was like a ghost had done it. Where the limbs were piled up in the basement, there was no evidence that anyone had been there in months, no footsteps or microscopic evidence of any presence. But the story doesn’t end there. Because there were six teenagers that went into that building, and one of them was found alive three months later, wandering, covered in blood and scratches, mostly naked and totally insane. One of my friends is an EMT and she said that the kid would not stop talking about the Crooked Man taking his friends and keeping him prisoner in some other world.”
At the mention of those words, the Crooked Man, a chill went down my spine. My heart felt like ice.
“What’d you say? What did the kid say?” I asked anxiously. Suddenly the room felt very hot, and the alcohol was not sitting well in my stomach.
“He said he got kidnapped by someone called the Crooked Man,” Iris repeated, taking a long sip from her wine. “According to the kid, it was some sort of fucking monster, apparently. I think his mind must have just snapped. He was probably kidnapped and held in the basement of some serial killer for three goddamned months. Who knows what he saw and experienced? People make up all sorts of crazy shit when they’re traumatized.”
My hand was shaking so badly that I had to put my bottle down on the table. For some reason, my mind kept flashing back to my sister, Emilia, who had been kidnapped from her room in the middle of the night when my brother Benton and I were little. She had never been found. We had never gotten a ransom note or found a body. It was as if Emilia had simply disappeared, vanished from the surface of the planet in an instant.
“I think some of that stuff is real,” Ben said. “People have been talking about cryptids and ghosts for thousands of years across countless different and unrelated cultures. What are the chances that all of them are just hallucinations or delusions?”
I didn’t know, but I thought I might know someone who might.
***
My brother Benton was a long-term drug addict living in a flophouse. I went to see him the next morning. He opened the door with a glazed, half-aware expression. Scars covered his arms and legs. He looked like a walking skeleton. His eyes shone like the last bit of water at the bottom of a dying well.
“Jack,” he said, surprised, appearing to wake up slightly. “What are you doing here?”
“I need to talk to you,” I said, pushing past him into the one-bedroom place he called home. A cockroach skittered across the wall. As he closed the door, I saw bites from bedbugs all over his body. Benton turned, spreading out his hands.
“Well, what is it, little brother? You know I’m all ears.”
“You remember that rhyme you used to scare me with when we were little?” I asked. “That rhyme you made up about the Crooked Man?” He seemed to go a shade paler.
“I didn’t make anything up,” he said. “That rhyme came from Grandma. She told it to dad when he was little, before she died.”
“Grandma?” I asked, startled. Our grandmother had died of cancer when she was extremely young, in her late 20s. “Did you hear about the murders over in Union? The survivor was talking about the Crooked Man.”
“That’s pretty freaking weird, man,” he said. “Especially considering what happened to Grandma and Emilia, you know.” He sat down on the threadbare mattress, laying back and sighing.
“Why is it weird?” I asked.
“Because, you know, that’s where Grandma used to work. At that factory in Union. Didn’t Dad ever tell you?” I shook my head, feeling sick.
“So Grandma was one of the radium girls?” I said. My brother shrugged his thin shoulders, the stained T-shirt clinging tight to his frail body.
“I don’t know what that is, but whatever she was doing there, it killed her.”
“But what does that have to do with Emilia?” I asked, my heart pounding at the mention of our long-lost little sister. He shook his head in wonder.
“You don’t remember? You were older than me when it happened. Before she went missing, she kept talking about the same thing, saying weird stuff about some ‘Crooked Man’. Don’t you remember what happened the night she went missing?” I thought back, but it all seemed like a blur. I remembered flashing police sirens and my parents screaming. I had tried to block it out, but apparently Benton hadn’t been able to. That night must be like a fresh wound on his mind all the time.
“No, I just remembered
 screaming, and police
” I whispered, my voice trailing off into nothing. Benton leaned forward on the bed, looking sick.
“We both saw it,” he said. “The Crooked Man. That thing she was talking about. It was real. We saw it in her room that night- when it took her.” I shook my head, refusing to look at him. Feeling sick, I walked toward the door without looking back. “Where are you going?”
“I’m going home,” I said. “I can’t deal with this shit right now.” But that night, I would find out that the long-lost nightmare from my childhood was not nearly as buried in the past as I thought.
***
I was laying in my dark bedroom, reading the local news on my phone, when I saw an article that disturbed me greatly. I sat up, looking out the window into the cloudless night. The sky hung overhead like a black hole, colorless and empty. Fear radiated through my heart as I glanced back down at the screen and started reading.
“Sole survivor of serial killer commits suicide,” the article read in garish black-and-white letters. “Michael Galentino, 18, was found dead in a psychiatric facility early this morning. In February, Michael Galentino and five others entered a local abandoned building. Friends who knew them stated that they often explored abandoned structures as part of an ‘urban exploration’ group. But this would not be a normal night for the group. They all disappeared, and within 24 hours, police and search teams had been dispatched to look for the missing teenagers
”
The house was silent. I read the rest of the article with bated breath, my eyes wide. Some of the details I already knew, but others, such as the radioactive isotopes found on the dismembered limbs of the victims, I did not. I wondered about that. The police claimed that, after finding this strange clue, they had sent a team to inspect the abandoned factory with Geiger counters and look for signs of radioactivity. Perhaps the radium, which had a notoriously long half-life, had accumulated on the surfaces over the decades. But they said the radioactivity within the building was all within acceptable levels. It was just another bizarre piece of a puzzle that no one could solve.
The house was deathly silent. I could hear my own heart beating a runaway rhythm in my ears. A rising sense of anxiety was filling me, but I didn’t know why. It felt like some sort of pressure had changed all around me, as if the first wave of a massive blizzard had just blown into the room.
I heard a creaking from across the dark room. At the same time, I felt a sting on my arm. I looked down, seeing a bedbug crawling across my skin, a small red welt rising in its wake.
“Fuck!” I swore, grabbing it between my fingers and slicing it between my nails. Crimson spurted from its swollen body as if it were a tiny balloon. It exploded, staining my fingers red with my own blood.
“I should’ve never gone to see my brother. Goddamned bedbugs,” I muttered to myself. I hoped that was the only one. If I had picked up some extra travelers at the flophouse, I knew they would spread throughout the entire house within days.
The creaking came again, louder this time, almost insistent. I glanced across the curtain of shadows that hung thick and black in the room, seeing the dark silhouette of my closet door swinging open. I could only stare, open-mouthed. A long moment passed, and then I heard breathing. It came out, ragged and slow with long pauses, like the choking of a murder victim.
Slowly, I raised my phone’s dim light, shining it across the room. On the closet door, I saw four inhumanly long, crooked fingers. They shone pale like the skin of a corpse. They twitched, then started rhythmically tapping on the door. And then I heard it, that rhyme, that horrible, gurgling rhyme. It came echoing out from the door in that same choked voice, like a forgotten wound from long ago.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue
”
It felt like I was in some sort of nightmare, but I knew from the sweat dripping down my forehead and the sensation of cloth sheets against my skin that this was all too real. Even a couple months later, I still remember that sensation of dread, the first of many terrors that this night would bring.
I looked around for a weapon. All I found was a letter opener sitting next to some mail on the nearby nightstand. I grabbed it, a flimsy piece of metal in my shaking hands. I was afraid to move, afraid to call out or do anything, out of fear it might shatter the stillness and cause that ineffable horror to come oozing out. I knew I didn’t want to see what was hiding behind that door.
I looked at the open window. I was on the second floor. I was afraid to even breathe too loudly at that moment. With the letter opener in my hand, I tried to silently slide myself across the mattress to the window only a few feet away.
The bedframe groaned softly as I shifted my weight. The breathing from the closet stopped abruptly. I heard the door creaking open, the floorboards shifting. Heavy steps started in the darkness, heading towards me. As I pushed myself off the bed, I glanced back and saw something twisted loping across the room on crooked legs.
It was the Crooked Man, the nightmare from my childhood. He towered over me with a tophat that nearly scraped the ceiling. His lidless eyes were pure darkness, as black as death. They contrasted heavily with his bone-white skin. His lips and fingernails were a suffocating, cyanotic blue, like the lips of a murder victim.
He stood up tall. The bones in his freakishly long legs cracked as the many strange joints of his enormous limbs bent in ways no human limb should bend. His fingers were strange and misshapen, each a foot long. They ended in sharp points of bone that poked out through the dead, white skin. He wore a black suit on his tall, emaciated frame. He moved towards me like flashing static, seeming to disappear and reappear closer and closer in every moment.
In panic and terror, I dived headfirst toward the open window, hearing the gurgling breathing of the Crooked Man only a few feet behind me. I felt slashing talons of bone rip across my back, a burning pain and a feeling of blood soaking my shirt. Then I was flying out the window and falling headfirst towards the grass and bushes below.
***
Time seemed to slow down as the ground rushed up to meet me. The wind whipped past my ears like the currents of a tornado. Instinctively, I tried to curl into a ball. As I smashed into the first of the bushes under my window, I rolled to try to put the brunt of the impact on my right shoulder.
The thin branches of the bush crumpled under me like wet cardboard. I felt sharp sticks stabbing into my skin, opening up new slices and cuts to mix with the deep gashes on my back.
I hit the dirt hard, a sudden pain radiating through my back. A jarring sensation crashed through my body. I rolled as I hit the ground, smacking my head into the lawn. The world spun around me and went dark.
Suddenly, I was somewhere else.
***
I found myself standing in a dark factory, surrounded by debris. Broken glass covered the floor, twinkling like fireflies under the light of the distant streetlights outside. Strange graffiti covered the concrete walls all around me.
“DON’T LOOK BEHIND YOU,” one of the tags read in slashing red letters. Underneath it, someone had spraypainted pure black eyes over a massive grinning mouth full of crooked black teeth.
“Destroy it with fire! SAVE your soul,” another one read in small, blue letters. I ran my hands over my face, wondering if I was dreaming. This all felt so real. I could feel the gentle breeze blowing through the broken windows on my skin, hear the rhythmic chirping of crickets outside.
I heard soft sobbing behind me. I remembered the first graffiti tag I had seen and a sense of panic gripped my heart. I did not want to look back.
“Fuck,” I swore under my breath, trembling as I turned. But I didn’t find some eldritch monstrosity with obsidian teeth and black, lidless eyes waiting there. Instead, I found a woman. She was crying, her back turned to me. She wore a black funeral gown that looked ancient and decayed. With a trembling heart, I took a step forward, wondering if I would regret this.
“Hello?” I called out. She spun, her eyes widening. In front of me stood a pretty blonde woman in her mid-twenties, one that I immediately recognized. For I saw many of my own features reflected in that panicked face: the high cheekbones, the large chin, even the waviness of her hair.
“Grandma,” I whispered, looking around in wonder. “What is this? Am I dead?” She shook her head, her eyes still wet and red. She took a deep, shuddering breath and gave a faint smile.
“Jack,” she said in a soft, melodic voice. “I’m so happy to see you. I’ve been watching you. I’ve been so proud of you. Even though we never met, I want you to know that. I wished I could have lived longer, could have met you. If only I hadn’t been murdered by that thing
” She spat the last word with hatred and fear oozing from her voice.
“I thought you died of cancer, Grandma?” I asked. “What do you mean, he killed you?” She shook like a leaf in the wind, refusing to meet my gaze.
“Everyone in that place was touched by something evil,” she murmured, putting her face in her hands. Her voice quavered like a frightened little girl’s. “The sickness radiated from that thing. It followed us like a cancer, made us weak, and then took our breath away. After the long torture was finished, he came to strangle me. He didn’t just kill me, Jack. He murdered my sister and brother, too. I saw it.” Her head ratcheted up, looking behind me all of a sudden. Her eyes widened in terror.
“You need to kill it, Jack,” she whispered grimly. “He’s woken up again after all these years, and he’s starving. The Crooked Man must feed, and feed he will if you don’t stop him. You need to come to the factory and end it. Otherwise, he will keep on killing. The Crooked Man will never stop hunting you. He will kill you and everyone you love.”
“How?” I asked, afraid to look back as the disturbing sounds grew closer and closer. Grandma backpedaled quickly, as if the demons of Hell were approaching. “How? How do I end it?”
I heard a horrible, choked breathing behind me, then the world faded.
***
I woke up suddenly on the lawn, my head pounding. It didn’t seem like much time had passed. I must have knocked myself out. I raised my fingers to my forehead. My fingers came away slick with blood.
For a long moment, I lay there, hyperventilating and looking up at the cloudless abyss of a sky. My body felt bruised and battered, and I wasn’t even sure if I could walk.
Then I saw a pale, hairless visage peeking over the edge of the windowsill with eyes as dark as night. Its face split into a grin with a crack, making a sound like ripping plastic. The bone-white mask of dead skin looked at me with a feverish intensity, a kind of psychopathic hunger that radiated from every pore of his body. With horror, I saw the Crooked Man’s teeth were as black as his eyes, gleaming like polished jetstone.
A rush of adrenaline pushed me up from the ground. I realized I was tremendously lucky, that I had been laying there with my keys still in my pocket and my cell phone in hand, fully dressed except for the fact I was wearing slippers. I sprinted across the lawn towards my car. I heard the Crooked Man scream out after me.
“You’ll be with Grandmother soon, Jackie boy,” he hissed in his gurgling voice. “No one escapes. No one.”
***
I flew down the highway in my car, the phone in my trembling hand. Looking down at it, I called Iris right away. She answered groggily.
“Hello?” she said.
“Jesus, Iris, it’s after me,” I said frantically. “Something’s happening. I got attacked in my own bedroom!”
“Did you call the cops?” she asked, seeming to wake up instantly. I looked down at the clock in the center console, seeing it was already past midnight.
“It wasn’t a person. I saw something. I think it was the same thing that took those teenagers, and now it’s after me. Are you guys home?” There was a long pause on the other end. I heard whispering in the background.
“Yeah
 sure, come over,” she said. I knew Ben was somewhat of a gun nut, and had a nice little collection at the house. I would feel much safer if I made it there. And if I had them on my side, that would be all the better.
***
Ben and Iris lived in the middle of a back road surrounded by forests. The dark trees loomed overhead like priests with their heads bowed. The light from their front porch streamed into the creeping shadows as I pulled into their driveway. The sound of the car idling seemed far too loud in this place where the woods closed in all around me. I didn’t know what was hiding in those trees. I immediately shut it off.
Ben was a veteran who knew much more about combat and guns than I did. His collection was also somewhat impressive- an Armalite AR-15, a Judge, a 12-gauge Benelli, two crappy little .22s, a .45 Ruger, a Nosler 21 and a 10-gauge Mossberg. I had gone out shooting with him and Iris quite a few times. I would feel much safer once I was inside.
The cloudless black sky hung overhead like the lid of a coffin. Their little two-story place with the wraparound porch looked quaint, almost like a little rural cabin.
I stumbled out of the car. I’m sure I was quite a sight, battered and covered in clotting gashes and cuts, my eyes wide and panicked. I constantly looked around, checking my back. Every time I did, I expected to see something there, something close by with blue lips like a corpse and deformed, twisting bones.
I had nearly gotten to the front of the house when I saw, through the narrow sidelights at top of the door, the face of the Crooked Man. Standing only feet away, I heard faint gurgling of his diseased breathing even through the wall.
His hairless face was split into a grin like a death’s head, his lidless eyes bulging and excited. He raised his misshapen fingers to the window and gave me a little wave, opening and closing his fingers slowly. Then he turned and disappeared deeper into the house.
***
I immediately tried opening the door, to yell to Iris and Ben to watch out, but the door was locked. I called Iris. Each ring seemed to take an eternity. Finally, she answered.
“Hello? What, are you here?” she asked.
“Iris! Get the fuck out of the house! You and Ben aren’t alone in there! There’s a man coming in your direction right now!” I screamed, panicked. “Jump out the window if you have to! It’s coming!”
“What?” she said, sounding alarmed and confused. “Are you being serious?” I heard soft murmuring in the background.
“Tell Ben to grab a gun right now!” I started to say, but a high-pitched scream carried through the phone and the house at that moment.
“Iris? Iris! Answer me!” I said. The call immediately went dead.
From inside, I heard the first of the gunshots.
***
At that point, I decided to run back to my car. I needed to get inside and help them. A small voice in the back of my mind asked me what I could possibly do, however. If an AR-15 or a lead slug from a 12-gauge couldn’t stop the Crooked Man, then what could? At that moment, I wished fervently that Grandma would have told me.
I grabbed a tire iron from the back of my trunk and sprinted back toward the front of the house. They had large windows leading into the kitchen from their wraparound porch. Without hesitation, I drew the tire iron back and smashed it. The tinkling of glass seemed explosively loud. I realized that the gunshots and screaming had stopped.
At that moment, something pale came scurrying around the side of the building. I jumped, but I looked over and realized it was Iris, dressed in a white hoodie and white pants. Her pale face was contorted with mortal terror. To my horror, I realized hundreds of small drops spattered her clothes, covering her face and body like crimson raindrops. She had the .45 Ruger in her hands, and she was limping.
“Where’s Ben?” I cried. She shook her head.
“I jumped out the bedroom window
 he was behind me,” she said. Suddenly, there was another explosion of glass from behind the house. Something heavy thudded hard against the ground. We heard wretched wailing follow it. Looking at each other with horrified eyes, we both turned and ran towards the noise.
We found Ben laying on the lawn. The right side of his neck was nearly severed. Bright-red streams of blood spurted from the mutilated flesh. His back looked broken as well. He laid there like a hornet smashed under someone’s boot. With dilated eyes, he looked from me to Iris. Terror and agony oozed from his eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but only a frothy puddle of blood came up.
Then his eyes turned away, looking straight up into the cloudless black void of a sky. The last exhalation came, the death gasp that bubbled and stretched out until I thought it might never end. He died staring into that abyss, that eternity from which no one returns.
The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 2] : mrcreeps (reddit.com)
submitted by CIAHerpes to creepypasta [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 14:51 CIAHerpes The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 1]

I remember when I first heard the rhyme as a child. It terrified me. To me, the Crooked Man was some sort of boogeyman with freakishly long arms and legs that were twisted and broken in horrifying ways. I still have the rhyme memorized. It repeats in my brain like a skipping record.
“There was a Crooked Man, and he walked a crooked mile,
He found a crooked sixpence against a crooked stile;
He bought a crooked cat which caught a crooked mouse,
And they all lived together in a little crooked house.”
My brother Benton, who loved to torture me as a child, ended up adding his own parts to the rhyme over time. The extra parts he added did nothing to console me or end my nightmares of this twisted boogeyman who always seemed to slink through the shadows. I remember the rhyme Benton told me by heart to this day.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue.
The crooked man twists and crawls.
He uses his crooked blade to kill.
And when the curtain of night falls,
He comes to get his thrill.”
***
So I found it strange when, a few weeks ago, I was sitting with a couple of my friends drinking and the subject of the Crooked Man came up again. They were rambling about shootings and serial killers and other fairly interesting subjects that I knew almost nothing about. But my friend Iris knew everything about such morbid subjects.
She was a small drink of water, no more than five feet, with platinum blonde hair and green eyes like a cat. She was extremely attractive with high cheekbones and a small nose and chin. She always talked extremely fast and made violent slashing gestures with her hands. Sometimes I wondered if she had a secret amphetamine habit I didn’t know about.
“But did you hear about the murders in Union?” Iris asked, glancing over at her boyfriend, Ben. Ben was the opposite of Iris- tall and nerdy with thick, black-rimmed glasses and a low whisper of a voice.
“I just heard that some kids went missing,” Ben murmured. I shrugged.
“I don’t watch TV,” I said. “The news is all bullshit anyway. They only show you the bad stuff. After all, no one wants to hear about new breakthroughs in fusion technology or discoveries in particle physics. Instead, people just want to watch others get murdered, robbed and beaten, so that they can feel that at least someone else has it worse than them. That’s all the news is, really: a form of schadenfreude, the joy people get from seeing others’ misfortune and suffering. Our entire media industry is built on a foundation of schadenfreude.” I took a long sip from my beer, a Harpoon that tasted like pure raspberries. Iris rolled her eyes.
“While probably true, I don’t care,” she said, turning her green eyes on me. “Don’t you want to know what happened to the kids?”
“I do,” Ben said, leaning forward. “Was it something
 supernatural?” Iris gave a sardonic laugh at that. Ben sat back, offended.
“What’s so funny? I heard there was weird stuff going on around that factory. In fact, I heard they used to manufacture some dye there for clocks and stuff, right? So all these people went to work, painting watches and clocks and whatever else they told them to paint. It was this special green dye that would glow in the dark. The factory was staffed by mostly women, and I heard they used to lick their paintbrushes to form them into points. They figured this stuff was just regular paint that glowed in the dark.” I leaned back, interested. Ben started talking faster, getting more animated.
“So what happened?” I asked, my curiosity piqued.
“Well, the workers started getting cancer and dying in huge numbers,” Ben continued as the kitchen lights sparkled off his glasses. “One woman even had her entire jaw rot off. Others had pieces of their faces falling off. So it turns out, they were using radioactive isotopes to make the paint glow! And these women were just licking the paintbrushes and touching the paint
”
“Holy shit,” I whispered, horrified.
“They called them the Radium girls,” Ben said. “That factory killed hundreds and hundreds of people. That’s why a lot of people think it’s haunted. People claim they see ghosts and weird shit around it. And that’s not all. The case gets even weirder when you look at workers’ families.
“It seems a lot of their kids went missing, too. The cops never found any of them. The entire time the factory was operational, and even after it shutdown, the families of the workers kept having strange things happen- children disappearing from their bedrooms in the middle of the night, strange murders and unexplained suicides that kept killing off healthy, normal people all over town.”
“So, anyways,” Iris continued, looking slightly annoyed at the interruption, “the kids that went into that abandoned factory were all found
 torn apart. Their limbs were all amputated and crooked.” She leaned forward, using her spooky campfire voice. “And the limbs were long. Freakishly long, as if they had just grown overnight to inhuman lengths before they got lopped off. But they never found the heads or the torsos. All they found was ten legs and ten arms.”
“And no one knows what happened?” I asked. She shook her head.
“Officially, no. The police and media said it was some sort of serial killer, of course. But there wasn’t a shred of evidence anywhere. It was like a ghost had done it. Where the limbs were piled up in the basement, there was no evidence that anyone had been there in months, no footsteps or microscopic evidence of any presence. But the story doesn’t end there. Because there were six teenagers that went into that building, and one of them was found alive three months later, wandering, covered in blood and scratches, mostly naked and totally insane. One of my friends is an EMT and she said that the kid would not stop talking about the Crooked Man taking his friends and keeping him prisoner in some other world.”
At the mention of those words, the Crooked Man, a chill went down my spine. My heart felt like ice.
“What’d you say? What did the kid say?” I asked anxiously. Suddenly the room felt very hot, and the alcohol was not sitting well in my stomach.
“He said he got kidnapped by someone called the Crooked Man,” Iris repeated, taking a long sip from her wine. “According to the kid, it was some sort of fucking monster, apparently. I think his mind must have just snapped. He was probably kidnapped and held in the basement of some serial killer for three goddamned months. Who knows what he saw and experienced? People make up all sorts of crazy shit when they’re traumatized.”
My hand was shaking so badly that I had to put my bottle down on the table. For some reason, my mind kept flashing back to my sister, Emilia, who had been kidnapped from her room in the middle of the night when my brother Benton and I were little. She had never been found. We had never gotten a ransom note or found a body. It was as if Emilia had simply disappeared, vanished from the surface of the planet in an instant.
“I think some of that stuff is real,” Ben said. “People have been talking about cryptids and ghosts for thousands of years across countless different and unrelated cultures. What are the chances that all of them are just hallucinations or delusions?”
I didn’t know, but I thought I might know someone who might.
***
My brother Benton was a long-term drug addict living in a flophouse. I went to see him the next morning. He opened the door with a glazed, half-aware expression. Scars covered his arms and legs. He looked like a walking skeleton. His eyes shone like the last bit of water at the bottom of a dying well.
“Jack,” he said, surprised, appearing to wake up slightly. “What are you doing here?”
“I need to talk to you,” I said, pushing past him into the one-bedroom place he called home. A cockroach skittered across the wall. As he closed the door, I saw bites from bedbugs all over his body. Benton turned, spreading out his hands.
“Well, what is it, little brother? You know I’m all ears.”
“You remember that rhyme you used to scare me with when we were little?” I asked. “That rhyme you made up about the Crooked Man?” He seemed to go a shade paler.
“I didn’t make anything up,” he said. “That rhyme came from Grandma. She told it to dad when he was little, before she died.”
“Grandma?” I asked, startled. Our grandmother had died of cancer when she was extremely young, in her late 20s. “Did you hear about the murders over in Union? The survivor was talking about the Crooked Man.”
“That’s pretty freaking weird, man,” he said. “Especially considering what happened to Grandma and Emilia, you know.” He sat down on the threadbare mattress, laying back and sighing.
“Why is it weird?” I asked.
“Because, you know, that’s where Grandma used to work. At that factory in Union. Didn’t Dad ever tell you?” I shook my head, feeling sick.
“So Grandma was one of the radium girls?” I said. My brother shrugged his thin shoulders, the stained T-shirt clinging tight to his frail body.
“I don’t know what that is, but whatever she was doing there, it killed her.”
“But what does that have to do with Emilia?” I asked, my heart pounding at the mention of our long-lost little sister. He shook his head in wonder.
“You don’t remember? You were older than me when it happened. Before she went missing, she kept talking about the same thing, saying weird stuff about some ‘Crooked Man’. Don’t you remember what happened the night she went missing?” I thought back, but it all seemed like a blur. I remembered flashing police sirens and my parents screaming. I had tried to block it out, but apparently Benton hadn’t been able to. That night must be like a fresh wound on his mind all the time.
“No, I just remembered
 screaming, and police
” I whispered, my voice trailing off into nothing. Benton leaned forward on the bed, looking sick.
“We both saw it,” he said. “The Crooked Man. That thing she was talking about. It was real. We saw it in her room that night- when it took her.” I shook my head, refusing to look at him. Feeling sick, I walked toward the door without looking back. “Where are you going?”
“I’m going home,” I said. “I can’t deal with this shit right now.” But that night, I would find out that the long-lost nightmare from my childhood was not nearly as buried in the past as I thought.
***
I was laying in my dark bedroom, reading the local news on my phone, when I saw an article that disturbed me greatly. I sat up, looking out the window into the cloudless night. The sky hung overhead like a black hole, colorless and empty. Fear radiated through my heart as I glanced back down at the screen and started reading.
“Sole survivor of serial killer commits suicide,” the article read in garish black-and-white letters. “Michael Galentino, 18, was found dead in a psychiatric facility early this morning. In February, Michael Galentino and five others entered a local abandoned building. Friends who knew them stated that they often explored abandoned structures as part of an ‘urban exploration’ group. But this would not be a normal night for the group. They all disappeared, and within 24 hours, police and search teams had been dispatched to look for the missing teenagers
”
The house was silent. I read the rest of the article with bated breath, my eyes wide. Some of the details I already knew, but others, such as the radioactive isotopes found on the dismembered limbs of the victims, I did not. I wondered about that. The police claimed that, after finding this strange clue, they had sent a team to inspect the abandoned factory with Geiger counters and look for signs of radioactivity. Perhaps the radium, which had a notoriously long half-life, had accumulated on the surfaces over the decades. But they said the radioactivity within the building was all within acceptable levels. It was just another bizarre piece of a puzzle that no one could solve.
The house was deathly silent. I could hear my own heart beating a runaway rhythm in my ears. A rising sense of anxiety was filling me, but I didn’t know why. It felt like some sort of pressure had changed all around me, as if the first wave of a massive blizzard had just blown into the room.
I heard a creaking from across the dark room. At the same time, I felt a sting on my arm. I looked down, seeing a bedbug crawling across my skin, a small red welt rising in its wake.
“Fuck!” I swore, grabbing it between my fingers and slicing it between my nails. Crimson spurted from its swollen body as if it were a tiny balloon. It exploded, staining my fingers red with my own blood.
“I should’ve never gone to see my brother. Goddamned bedbugs,” I muttered to myself. I hoped that was the only one. If I had picked up some extra travelers at the flophouse, I knew they would spread throughout the entire house within days.
The creaking came again, louder this time, almost insistent. I glanced across the curtain of shadows that hung thick and black in the room, seeing the dark silhouette of my closet door swinging open. I could only stare, open-mouthed. A long moment passed, and then I heard breathing. It came out, ragged and slow with long pauses, like the choking of a murder victim.
Slowly, I raised my phone’s dim light, shining it across the room. On the closet door, I saw four inhumanly long, crooked fingers. They shone pale like the skin of a corpse. They twitched, then started rhythmically tapping on the door. And then I heard it, that rhyme, that horrible, gurgling rhyme. It came echoing out from the door in that same choked voice, like a forgotten wound from long ago.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue
”
It felt like I was in some sort of nightmare, but I knew from the sweat dripping down my forehead and the sensation of cloth sheets against my skin that this was all too real. Even a couple months later, I still remember that sensation of dread, the first of many terrors that this night would bring.
I looked around for a weapon. All I found was a letter opener sitting next to some mail on the nearby nightstand. I grabbed it, a flimsy piece of metal in my shaking hands. I was afraid to move, afraid to call out or do anything, out of fear it might shatter the stillness and cause that ineffable horror to come oozing out. I knew I didn’t want to see what was hiding behind that door.
I looked at the open window. I was on the second floor. I was afraid to even breathe too loudly at that moment. With the letter opener in my hand, I tried to silently slide myself across the mattress to the window only a few feet away.
The bedframe groaned softly as I shifted my weight. The breathing from the closet stopped abruptly. I heard the door creaking open, the floorboards shifting. Heavy steps started in the darkness, heading towards me. As I pushed myself off the bed, I glanced back and saw something twisted loping across the room on crooked legs.
It was the Crooked Man, the nightmare from my childhood. He towered over me with a tophat that nearly scraped the ceiling. His lidless eyes were pure darkness, as black as death. They contrasted heavily with his bone-white skin. His lips and fingernails were a suffocating, cyanotic blue, like the lips of a murder victim.
He stood up tall. The bones in his freakishly long legs cracked as the many strange joints of his enormous limbs bent in ways no human limb should bend. His fingers were strange and misshapen, each a foot long. They ended in sharp points of bone that poked out through the dead, white skin. He wore a black suit on his tall, emaciated frame. He moved towards me like flashing static, seeming to disappear and reappear closer and closer in every moment.
In panic and terror, I dived headfirst toward the open window, hearing the gurgling breathing of the Crooked Man only a few feet behind me. I felt slashing talons of bone rip across my back, a burning pain and a feeling of blood soaking my shirt. Then I was flying out the window and falling headfirst towards the grass and bushes below.
***
Time seemed to slow down as the ground rushed up to meet me. The wind whipped past my ears like the currents of a tornado. Instinctively, I tried to curl into a ball. As I smashed into the first of the bushes under my window, I rolled to try to put the brunt of the impact on my right shoulder.
The thin branches of the bush crumpled under me like wet cardboard. I felt sharp sticks stabbing into my skin, opening up new slices and cuts to mix with the deep gashes on my back.
I hit the dirt hard, a sudden pain radiating through my back. A jarring sensation crashed through my body. I rolled as I hit the ground, smacking my head into the lawn. The world spun around me and went dark.
Suddenly, I was somewhere else.
***
I found myself standing in a dark factory, surrounded by debris. Broken glass covered the floor, twinkling like fireflies under the light of the distant streetlights outside. Strange graffiti covered the concrete walls all around me.
“DON’T LOOK BEHIND YOU,” one of the tags read in slashing red letters. Underneath it, someone had spraypainted pure black eyes over a massive grinning mouth full of crooked black teeth.
“Destroy it with fire! SAVE your soul,” another one read in small, blue letters. I ran my hands over my face, wondering if I was dreaming. This all felt so real. I could feel the gentle breeze blowing through the broken windows on my skin, hear the rhythmic chirping of crickets outside.
I heard soft sobbing behind me. I remembered the first graffiti tag I had seen and a sense of panic gripped my heart. I did not want to look back.
“Fuck,” I swore under my breath, trembling as I turned. But I didn’t find some eldritch monstrosity with obsidian teeth and black, lidless eyes waiting there. Instead, I found a woman. She was crying, her back turned to me. She wore a black funeral gown that looked ancient and decayed. With a trembling heart, I took a step forward, wondering if I would regret this.
“Hello?” I called out. She spun, her eyes widening. In front of me stood a pretty blonde woman in her mid-twenties, one that I immediately recognized. For I saw many of my own features reflected in that panicked face: the high cheekbones, the large chin, even the waviness of her hair.
“Grandma,” I whispered, looking around in wonder. “What is this? Am I dead?” She shook her head, her eyes still wet and red. She took a deep, shuddering breath and gave a faint smile.
“Jack,” she said in a soft, melodic voice. “I’m so happy to see you. I’ve been watching you. I’ve been so proud of you. Even though we never met, I want you to know that. I wished I could have lived longer, could have met you. If only I hadn’t been murdered by that thing
” She spat the last word with hatred and fear oozing from her voice.
“I thought you died of cancer, Grandma?” I asked. “What do you mean, he killed you?” She shook like a leaf in the wind, refusing to meet my gaze.
“Everyone in that place was touched by something evil,” she murmured, putting her face in her hands. Her voice quavered like a frightened little girl’s. “The sickness radiated from that thing. It followed us like a cancer, made us weak, and then took our breath away. After the long torture was finished, he came to strangle me. He didn’t just kill me, Jack. He murdered my sister and brother, too. I saw it.” Her head ratcheted up, looking behind me all of a sudden. Her eyes widened in terror.
“You need to kill it, Jack,” she whispered grimly. “He’s woken up again after all these years, and he’s starving. The Crooked Man must feed, and feed he will if you don’t stop him. You need to come to the factory and end it. Otherwise, he will keep on killing. The Crooked Man will never stop hunting you. He will kill you and everyone you love.”
“How?” I asked, afraid to look back as the disturbing sounds grew closer and closer. Grandma backpedaled quickly, as if the demons of Hell were approaching. “How? How do I end it?”
I heard a horrible, choked breathing behind me, then the world faded.
***
I woke up suddenly on the lawn, my head pounding. It didn’t seem like much time had passed. I must have knocked myself out. I raised my fingers to my forehead. My fingers came away slick with blood.
For a long moment, I lay there, hyperventilating and looking up at the cloudless abyss of a sky. My body felt bruised and battered, and I wasn’t even sure if I could walk.
Then I saw a pale, hairless visage peeking over the edge of the windowsill with eyes as dark as night. Its face split into a grin with a crack, making a sound like ripping plastic. The bone-white mask of dead skin looked at me with a feverish intensity, a kind of psychopathic hunger that radiated from every pore of his body. With horror, I saw the Crooked Man’s teeth were as black as his eyes, gleaming like polished jetstone.
A rush of adrenaline pushed me up from the ground. I realized I was tremendously lucky, that I had been laying there with my keys still in my pocket and my cell phone in hand, fully dressed except for the fact I was wearing slippers. I sprinted across the lawn towards my car. I heard the Crooked Man scream out after me.
“You’ll be with Grandmother soon, Jackie boy,” he hissed in his gurgling voice. “No one escapes. No one.”
***
I flew down the highway in my car, the phone in my trembling hand. Looking down at it, I called Iris right away. She answered groggily.
“Hello?” she said.
“Jesus, Iris, it’s after me,” I said frantically. “Something’s happening. I got attacked in my own bedroom!”
“Did you call the cops?” she asked, seeming to wake up instantly. I looked down at the clock in the center console, seeing it was already past midnight.
“It wasn’t a person. I saw something. I think it was the same thing that took those teenagers, and now it’s after me. Are you guys home?” There was a long pause on the other end. I heard whispering in the background.
“Yeah
 sure, come over,” she said. I knew Ben was somewhat of a gun nut, and had a nice little collection at the house. I would feel much safer if I made it there. And if I had them on my side, that would be all the better.
***
Ben and Iris lived in the middle of a back road surrounded by forests. The dark trees loomed overhead like priests with their heads bowed. The light from their front porch streamed into the creeping shadows as I pulled into their driveway. The sound of the car idling seemed far too loud in this place where the woods closed in all around me. I didn’t know what was hiding in those trees. I immediately shut it off.
Ben was a veteran who knew much more about combat and guns than I did. His collection was also somewhat impressive- an Armalite AR-15, a Judge, a 12-gauge Benelli, two crappy little .22s, a .45 Ruger, a Nosler 21 and a 10-gauge Mossberg. I had gone out shooting with him and Iris quite a few times. I would feel much safer once I was inside.
The cloudless black sky hung overhead like the lid of a coffin. Their little two-story place with the wraparound porch looked quaint, almost like a little rural cabin.
I stumbled out of the car. I’m sure I was quite a sight, battered and covered in clotting gashes and cuts, my eyes wide and panicked. I constantly looked around, checking my back. Every time I did, I expected to see something there, something close by with blue lips like a corpse and deformed, twisting bones.
I had nearly gotten to the front of the house when I saw, through the narrow sidelights at top of the door, the face of the Crooked Man. Standing only feet away, I heard faint gurgling of his diseased breathing even through the wall.
His hairless face was split into a grin like a death’s head, his lidless eyes bulging and excited. He raised his misshapen fingers to the window and gave me a little wave, opening and closing his fingers slowly. Then he turned and disappeared deeper into the house.
***
I immediately tried opening the door, to yell to Iris and Ben to watch out, but the door was locked. I called Iris. Each ring seemed to take an eternity. Finally, she answered.
“Hello? What, are you here?” she asked.
“Iris! Get the fuck out of the house! You and Ben aren’t alone in there! There’s a man coming in your direction right now!” I screamed, panicked. “Jump out the window if you have to! It’s coming!”
“What?” she said, sounding alarmed and confused. “Are you being serious?” I heard soft murmuring in the background.
“Tell Ben to grab a gun right now!” I started to say, but a high-pitched scream carried through the phone and the house at that moment.
“Iris? Iris! Answer me!” I said. The call immediately went dead.
From inside, I heard the first of the gunshots.
***
At that point, I decided to run back to my car. I needed to get inside and help them. A small voice in the back of my mind asked me what I could possibly do, however. If an AR-15 or a lead slug from a 12-gauge couldn’t stop the Crooked Man, then what could? At that moment, I wished fervently that Grandma would have told me.
I grabbed a tire iron from the back of my trunk and sprinted back toward the front of the house. They had large windows leading into the kitchen from their wraparound porch. Without hesitation, I drew the tire iron back and smashed it. The tinkling of glass seemed explosively loud. I realized that the gunshots and screaming had stopped.
At that moment, something pale came scurrying around the side of the building. I jumped, but I looked over and realized it was Iris, dressed in a white hoodie and white pants. Her pale face was contorted with mortal terror. To my horror, I realized hundreds of small drops spattered her clothes, covering her face and body like crimson raindrops. She had the .45 Ruger in her hands, and she was limping.
“Where’s Ben?” I cried. She shook her head.
“I jumped out the bedroom window
 he was behind me,” she said. Suddenly, there was another explosion of glass from behind the house. Something heavy thudded hard against the ground. We heard wretched wailing follow it. Looking at each other with horrified eyes, we both turned and ran towards the noise.
We found Ben laying on the lawn. The right side of his neck was nearly severed. Bright-red streams of blood spurted from the mutilated flesh. His back looked broken as well. He laid there like a hornet smashed under someone’s boot. With dilated eyes, he looked from me to Iris. Terror and agony oozed from his eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but only a frothy puddle of blood came up.
Then his eyes turned away, looking straight up into the cloudless black void of a sky. The last exhalation came, the death gasp that bubbled and stretched out until I thought it might never end. He died staring into that abyss, that eternity from which no one returns.
The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 2] : mrcreeps (reddit.com)
submitted by CIAHerpes to CreepsMcPasta [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 14:50 CIAHerpes The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 1]

I remember when I first heard the rhyme as a child. It terrified me. To me, the Crooked Man was some sort of boogeyman with freakishly long arms and legs that were twisted and broken in horrifying ways. I still have the rhyme memorized. It repeats in my brain like a skipping record.
“There was a Crooked Man, and he walked a crooked mile,
He found a crooked sixpence against a crooked stile;
He bought a crooked cat which caught a crooked mouse,
And they all lived together in a little crooked house.”
My brother Benton, who loved to torture me as a child, ended up adding his own parts to the rhyme over time. The extra parts he added did nothing to console me or end my nightmares of this twisted boogeyman who always seemed to slink through the shadows. I remember the rhyme Benton told me by heart to this day.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue.
The crooked man twists and crawls.
He uses his crooked blade to kill.
And when the curtain of night falls,
He comes to get his thrill.”
***
So I found it strange when, a few weeks ago, I was sitting with a couple of my friends drinking and the subject of the Crooked Man came up again. They were rambling about shootings and serial killers and other fairly interesting subjects that I knew almost nothing about. But my friend Iris knew everything about such morbid subjects.
She was a small drink of water, no more than five feet, with platinum blonde hair and green eyes like a cat. She was extremely attractive with high cheekbones and a small nose and chin. She always talked extremely fast and made violent slashing gestures with her hands. Sometimes I wondered if she had a secret amphetamine habit I didn’t know about.
“But did you hear about the murders in Union?” Iris asked, glancing over at her boyfriend, Ben. Ben was the opposite of Iris- tall and nerdy with thick, black-rimmed glasses and a low whisper of a voice.
“I just heard that some kids went missing,” Ben murmured. I shrugged.
“I don’t watch TV,” I said. “The news is all bullshit anyway. They only show you the bad stuff. After all, no one wants to hear about new breakthroughs in fusion technology or discoveries in particle physics. Instead, people just want to watch others get murdered, robbed and beaten, so that they can feel that at least someone else has it worse than them. That’s all the news is, really: a form of schadenfreude, the joy people get from seeing others’ misfortune and suffering. Our entire media industry is built on a foundation of schadenfreude.” I took a long sip from my beer, a Harpoon that tasted like pure raspberries. Iris rolled her eyes.
“While probably true, I don’t care,” she said, turning her green eyes on me. “Don’t you want to know what happened to the kids?”
“I do,” Ben said, leaning forward. “Was it something
 supernatural?” Iris gave a sardonic laugh at that. Ben sat back, offended.
“What’s so funny? I heard there was weird stuff going on around that factory. In fact, I heard they used to manufacture some dye there for clocks and stuff, right? So all these people went to work, painting watches and clocks and whatever else they told them to paint. It was this special green dye that would glow in the dark. The factory was staffed by mostly women, and I heard they used to lick their paintbrushes to form them into points. They figured this stuff was just regular paint that glowed in the dark.” I leaned back, interested. Ben started talking faster, getting more animated.
“So what happened?” I asked, my curiosity piqued.
“Well, the workers started getting cancer and dying in huge numbers,” Ben continued as the kitchen lights sparkled off his glasses. “One woman even had her entire jaw rot off. Others had pieces of their faces falling off. So it turns out, they were using radioactive isotopes to make the paint glow! And these women were just licking the paintbrushes and touching the paint
”
“Holy shit,” I whispered, horrified.
“They called them the Radium girls,” Ben said. “That factory killed hundreds and hundreds of people. That’s why a lot of people think it’s haunted. People claim they see ghosts and weird shit around it. And that’s not all. The case gets even weirder when you look at workers’ families.
“It seems a lot of their kids went missing, too. The cops never found any of them. The entire time the factory was operational, and even after it shutdown, the families of the workers kept having strange things happen- children disappearing from their bedrooms in the middle of the night, strange murders and unexplained suicides that kept killing off healthy, normal people all over town.”
“So, anyways,” Iris continued, looking slightly annoyed at the interruption, “the kids that went into that abandoned factory were all found
 torn apart. Their limbs were all amputated and crooked.” She leaned forward, using her spooky campfire voice. “And the limbs were long. Freakishly long, as if they had just grown overnight to inhuman lengths before they got lopped off. But they never found the heads or the torsos. All they found was ten legs and ten arms.”
“And no one knows what happened?” I asked. She shook her head.
“Officially, no. The police and media said it was some sort of serial killer, of course. But there wasn’t a shred of evidence anywhere. It was like a ghost had done it. Where the limbs were piled up in the basement, there was no evidence that anyone had been there in months, no footsteps or microscopic evidence of any presence. But the story doesn’t end there. Because there were six teenagers that went into that building, and one of them was found alive three months later, wandering, covered in blood and scratches, mostly naked and totally insane. One of my friends is an EMT and she said that the kid would not stop talking about the Crooked Man taking his friends and keeping him prisoner in some other world.”
At the mention of those words, the Crooked Man, a chill went down my spine. My heart felt like ice.
“What’d you say? What did the kid say?” I asked anxiously. Suddenly the room felt very hot, and the alcohol was not sitting well in my stomach.
“He said he got kidnapped by someone called the Crooked Man,” Iris repeated, taking a long sip from her wine. “According to the kid, it was some sort of fucking monster, apparently. I think his mind must have just snapped. He was probably kidnapped and held in the basement of some serial killer for three goddamned months. Who knows what he saw and experienced? People make up all sorts of crazy shit when they’re traumatized.”
My hand was shaking so badly that I had to put my bottle down on the table. For some reason, my mind kept flashing back to my sister, Emilia, who had been kidnapped from her room in the middle of the night when my brother Benton and I were little. She had never been found. We had never gotten a ransom note or found a body. It was as if Emilia had simply disappeared, vanished from the surface of the planet in an instant.
“I think some of that stuff is real,” Ben said. “People have been talking about cryptids and ghosts for thousands of years across countless different and unrelated cultures. What are the chances that all of them are just hallucinations or delusions?”
I didn’t know, but I thought I might know someone who might.
***
My brother Benton was a long-term drug addict living in a flophouse. I went to see him the next morning. He opened the door with a glazed, half-aware expression. Scars covered his arms and legs. He looked like a walking skeleton. His eyes shone like the last bit of water at the bottom of a dying well.
“Jack,” he said, surprised, appearing to wake up slightly. “What are you doing here?”
“I need to talk to you,” I said, pushing past him into the one-bedroom place he called home. A cockroach skittered across the wall. As he closed the door, I saw bites from bedbugs all over his body. Benton turned, spreading out his hands.
“Well, what is it, little brother? You know I’m all ears.”
“You remember that rhyme you used to scare me with when we were little?” I asked. “That rhyme you made up about the Crooked Man?” He seemed to go a shade paler.
“I didn’t make anything up,” he said. “That rhyme came from Grandma. She told it to dad when he was little, before she died.”
“Grandma?” I asked, startled. Our grandmother had died of cancer when she was extremely young, in her late 20s. “Did you hear about the murders over in Union? The survivor was talking about the Crooked Man.”
“That’s pretty freaking weird, man,” he said. “Especially considering what happened to Grandma and Emilia, you know.” He sat down on the threadbare mattress, laying back and sighing.
“Why is it weird?” I asked.
“Because, you know, that’s where Grandma used to work. At that factory in Union. Didn’t Dad ever tell you?” I shook my head, feeling sick.
“So Grandma was one of the radium girls?” I said. My brother shrugged his thin shoulders, the stained T-shirt clinging tight to his frail body.
“I don’t know what that is, but whatever she was doing there, it killed her.”
“But what does that have to do with Emilia?” I asked, my heart pounding at the mention of our long-lost little sister. He shook his head in wonder.
“You don’t remember? You were older than me when it happened. Before she went missing, she kept talking about the same thing, saying weird stuff about some ‘Crooked Man’. Don’t you remember what happened the night she went missing?” I thought back, but it all seemed like a blur. I remembered flashing police sirens and my parents screaming. I had tried to block it out, but apparently Benton hadn’t been able to. That night must be like a fresh wound on his mind all the time.
“No, I just remembered
 screaming, and police
” I whispered, my voice trailing off into nothing. Benton leaned forward on the bed, looking sick.
“We both saw it,” he said. “The Crooked Man. That thing she was talking about. It was real. We saw it in her room that night- when it took her.” I shook my head, refusing to look at him. Feeling sick, I walked toward the door without looking back. “Where are you going?”
“I’m going home,” I said. “I can’t deal with this shit right now.” But that night, I would find out that the long-lost nightmare from my childhood was not nearly as buried in the past as I thought.
***
I was laying in my dark bedroom, reading the local news on my phone, when I saw an article that disturbed me greatly. I sat up, looking out the window into the cloudless night. The sky hung overhead like a black hole, colorless and empty. Fear radiated through my heart as I glanced back down at the screen and started reading.
“Sole survivor of serial killer commits suicide,” the article read in garish black-and-white letters. “Michael Galentino, 18, was found dead in a psychiatric facility early this morning. In February, Michael Galentino and five others entered a local abandoned building. Friends who knew them stated that they often explored abandoned structures as part of an ‘urban exploration’ group. But this would not be a normal night for the group. They all disappeared, and within 24 hours, police and search teams had been dispatched to look for the missing teenagers
”
The house was silent. I read the rest of the article with bated breath, my eyes wide. Some of the details I already knew, but others, such as the radioactive isotopes found on the dismembered limbs of the victims, I did not. I wondered about that. The police claimed that, after finding this strange clue, they had sent a team to inspect the abandoned factory with Geiger counters and look for signs of radioactivity. Perhaps the radium, which had a notoriously long half-life, had accumulated on the surfaces over the decades. But they said the radioactivity within the building was all within acceptable levels. It was just another bizarre piece of a puzzle that no one could solve.
The house was deathly silent. I could hear my own heart beating a runaway rhythm in my ears. A rising sense of anxiety was filling me, but I didn’t know why. It felt like some sort of pressure had changed all around me, as if the first wave of a massive blizzard had just blown into the room.
I heard a creaking from across the dark room. At the same time, I felt a sting on my arm. I looked down, seeing a bedbug crawling across my skin, a small red welt rising in its wake.
“Fuck!” I swore, grabbing it between my fingers and slicing it between my nails. Crimson spurted from its swollen body as if it were a tiny balloon. It exploded, staining my fingers red with my own blood.
“I should’ve never gone to see my brother. Goddamned bedbugs,” I muttered to myself. I hoped that was the only one. If I had picked up some extra travelers at the flophouse, I knew they would spread throughout the entire house within days.
The creaking came again, louder this time, almost insistent. I glanced across the curtain of shadows that hung thick and black in the room, seeing the dark silhouette of my closet door swinging open. I could only stare, open-mouthed. A long moment passed, and then I heard breathing. It came out, ragged and slow with long pauses, like the choking of a murder victim.
Slowly, I raised my phone’s dim light, shining it across the room. On the closet door, I saw four inhumanly long, crooked fingers. They shone pale like the skin of a corpse. They twitched, then started rhythmically tapping on the door. And then I heard it, that rhyme, that horrible, gurgling rhyme. It came echoing out from the door in that same choked voice, like a forgotten wound from long ago.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue
”
It felt like I was in some sort of nightmare, but I knew from the sweat dripping down my forehead and the sensation of cloth sheets against my skin that this was all too real. Even a couple months later, I still remember that sensation of dread, the first of many terrors that this night would bring.
I looked around for a weapon. All I found was a letter opener sitting next to some mail on the nearby nightstand. I grabbed it, a flimsy piece of metal in my shaking hands. I was afraid to move, afraid to call out or do anything, out of fear it might shatter the stillness and cause that ineffable horror to come oozing out. I knew I didn’t want to see what was hiding behind that door.
I looked at the open window. I was on the second floor. I was afraid to even breathe too loudly at that moment. With the letter opener in my hand, I tried to silently slide myself across the mattress to the window only a few feet away.
The bedframe groaned softly as I shifted my weight. The breathing from the closet stopped abruptly. I heard the door creaking open, the floorboards shifting. Heavy steps started in the darkness, heading towards me. As I pushed myself off the bed, I glanced back and saw something twisted loping across the room on crooked legs.
It was the Crooked Man, the nightmare from my childhood. He towered over me with a tophat that nearly scraped the ceiling. His lidless eyes were pure darkness, as black as death. They contrasted heavily with his bone-white skin. His lips and fingernails were a suffocating, cyanotic blue, like the lips of a murder victim.
He stood up tall. The bones in his freakishly long legs cracked as the many strange joints of his enormous limbs bent in ways no human limb should bend. His fingers were strange and misshapen, each a foot long. They ended in sharp points of bone that poked out through the dead, white skin. He wore a black suit on his tall, emaciated frame. He moved towards me like flashing static, seeming to disappear and reappear closer and closer in every moment.
In panic and terror, I dived headfirst toward the open window, hearing the gurgling breathing of the Crooked Man only a few feet behind me. I felt slashing talons of bone rip across my back, a burning pain and a feeling of blood soaking my shirt. Then I was flying out the window and falling headfirst towards the grass and bushes below.
***
Time seemed to slow down as the ground rushed up to meet me. The wind whipped past my ears like the currents of a tornado. Instinctively, I tried to curl into a ball. As I smashed into the first of the bushes under my window, I rolled to try to put the brunt of the impact on my right shoulder.
The thin branches of the bush crumpled under me like wet cardboard. I felt sharp sticks stabbing into my skin, opening up new slices and cuts to mix with the deep gashes on my back.
I hit the dirt hard, a sudden pain radiating through my back. A jarring sensation crashed through my body. I rolled as I hit the ground, smacking my head into the lawn. The world spun around me and went dark.
Suddenly, I was somewhere else.
***
I found myself standing in a dark factory, surrounded by debris. Broken glass covered the floor, twinkling like fireflies under the light of the distant streetlights outside. Strange graffiti covered the concrete walls all around me.
“DON’T LOOK BEHIND YOU,” one of the tags read in slashing red letters. Underneath it, someone had spraypainted pure black eyes over a massive grinning mouth full of crooked black teeth.
“Destroy it with fire! SAVE your soul,” another one read in small, blue letters. I ran my hands over my face, wondering if I was dreaming. This all felt so real. I could feel the gentle breeze blowing through the broken windows on my skin, hear the rhythmic chirping of crickets outside.
I heard soft sobbing behind me. I remembered the first graffiti tag I had seen and a sense of panic gripped my heart. I did not want to look back.
“Fuck,” I swore under my breath, trembling as I turned. But I didn’t find some eldritch monstrosity with obsidian teeth and black, lidless eyes waiting there. Instead, I found a woman. She was crying, her back turned to me. She wore a black funeral gown that looked ancient and decayed. With a trembling heart, I took a step forward, wondering if I would regret this.
“Hello?” I called out. She spun, her eyes widening. In front of me stood a pretty blonde woman in her mid-twenties, one that I immediately recognized. For I saw many of my own features reflected in that panicked face: the high cheekbones, the large chin, even the waviness of her hair.
“Grandma,” I whispered, looking around in wonder. “What is this? Am I dead?” She shook her head, her eyes still wet and red. She took a deep, shuddering breath and gave a faint smile.
“Jack,” she said in a soft, melodic voice. “I’m so happy to see you. I’ve been watching you. I’ve been so proud of you. Even though we never met, I want you to know that. I wished I could have lived longer, could have met you. If only I hadn’t been murdered by that thing
” She spat the last word with hatred and fear oozing from her voice.
“I thought you died of cancer, Grandma?” I asked. “What do you mean, he killed you?” She shook like a leaf in the wind, refusing to meet my gaze.
“Everyone in that place was touched by something evil,” she murmured, putting her face in her hands. Her voice quavered like a frightened little girl’s. “The sickness radiated from that thing. It followed us like a cancer, made us weak, and then took our breath away. After the long torture was finished, he came to strangle me. He didn’t just kill me, Jack. He murdered my sister and brother, too. I saw it.” Her head ratcheted up, looking behind me all of a sudden. Her eyes widened in terror.
“You need to kill it, Jack,” she whispered grimly. “He’s woken up again after all these years, and he’s starving. The Crooked Man must feed, and feed he will if you don’t stop him. You need to come to the factory and end it. Otherwise, he will keep on killing. The Crooked Man will never stop hunting you. He will kill you and everyone you love.”
“How?” I asked, afraid to look back as the disturbing sounds grew closer and closer. Grandma backpedaled quickly, as if the demons of Hell were approaching. “How? How do I end it?”
I heard a horrible, choked breathing behind me, then the world faded.
***
I woke up suddenly on the lawn, my head pounding. It didn’t seem like much time had passed. I must have knocked myself out. I raised my fingers to my forehead. My fingers came away slick with blood.
For a long moment, I lay there, hyperventilating and looking up at the cloudless abyss of a sky. My body felt bruised and battered, and I wasn’t even sure if I could walk.
Then I saw a pale, hairless visage peeking over the edge of the windowsill with eyes as dark as night. Its face split into a grin with a crack, making a sound like ripping plastic. The bone-white mask of dead skin looked at me with a feverish intensity, a kind of psychopathic hunger that radiated from every pore of his body. With horror, I saw the Crooked Man’s teeth were as black as his eyes, gleaming like polished jetstone.
A rush of adrenaline pushed me up from the ground. I realized I was tremendously lucky, that I had been laying there with my keys still in my pocket and my cell phone in hand, fully dressed except for the fact I was wearing slippers. I sprinted across the lawn towards my car. I heard the Crooked Man scream out after me.
“You’ll be with Grandmother soon, Jackie boy,” he hissed in his gurgling voice. “No one escapes. No one.”
***
I flew down the highway in my car, the phone in my trembling hand. Looking down at it, I called Iris right away. She answered groggily.
“Hello?” she said.
“Jesus, Iris, it’s after me,” I said frantically. “Something’s happening. I got attacked in my own bedroom!”
“Did you call the cops?” she asked, seeming to wake up instantly. I looked down at the clock in the center console, seeing it was already past midnight.
“It wasn’t a person. I saw something. I think it was the same thing that took those teenagers, and now it’s after me. Are you guys home?” There was a long pause on the other end. I heard whispering in the background.
“Yeah
 sure, come over,” she said. I knew Ben was somewhat of a gun nut, and had a nice little collection at the house. I would feel much safer if I made it there. And if I had them on my side, that would be all the better.
***
Ben and Iris lived in the middle of a back road surrounded by forests. The dark trees loomed overhead like priests with their heads bowed. The light from their front porch streamed into the creeping shadows as I pulled into their driveway. The sound of the car idling seemed far too loud in this place where the woods closed in all around me. I didn’t know what was hiding in those trees. I immediately shut it off.
Ben was a veteran who knew much more about combat and guns than I did. His collection was also somewhat impressive- an Armalite AR-15, a Judge, a 12-gauge Benelli, two crappy little .22s, a .45 Ruger, a Nosler 21 and a 10-gauge Mossberg. I had gone out shooting with him and Iris quite a few times. I would feel much safer once I was inside.
The cloudless black sky hung overhead like the lid of a coffin. Their little two-story place with the wraparound porch looked quaint, almost like a little rural cabin.
I stumbled out of the car. I’m sure I was quite a sight, battered and covered in clotting gashes and cuts, my eyes wide and panicked. I constantly looked around, checking my back. Every time I did, I expected to see something there, something close by with blue lips like a corpse and deformed, twisting bones.
I had nearly gotten to the front of the house when I saw, through the narrow sidelights at top of the door, the face of the Crooked Man. Standing only feet away, I heard faint gurgling of his diseased breathing even through the wall.
His hairless face was split into a grin like a death’s head, his lidless eyes bulging and excited. He raised his misshapen fingers to the window and gave me a little wave, opening and closing his fingers slowly. Then he turned and disappeared deeper into the house.
***
I immediately tried opening the door, to yell to Iris and Ben to watch out, but the door was locked. I called Iris. Each ring seemed to take an eternity. Finally, she answered.
“Hello? What, are you here?” she asked.
“Iris! Get the fuck out of the house! You and Ben aren’t alone in there! There’s a man coming in your direction right now!” I screamed, panicked. “Jump out the window if you have to! It’s coming!”
“What?” she said, sounding alarmed and confused. “Are you being serious?” I heard soft murmuring in the background.
“Tell Ben to grab a gun right now!” I started to say, but a high-pitched scream carried through the phone and the house at that moment.
“Iris? Iris! Answer me!” I said. The call immediately went dead.
From inside, I heard the first of the gunshots.
***
At that point, I decided to run back to my car. I needed to get inside and help them. A small voice in the back of my mind asked me what I could possibly do, however. If an AR-15 or a lead slug from a 12-gauge couldn’t stop the Crooked Man, then what could? At that moment, I wished fervently that Grandma would have told me.
I grabbed a tire iron from the back of my trunk and sprinted back toward the front of the house. They had large windows leading into the kitchen from their wraparound porch. Without hesitation, I drew the tire iron back and smashed it. The tinkling of glass seemed explosively loud. I realized that the gunshots and screaming had stopped.
At that moment, something pale came scurrying around the side of the building. I jumped, but I looked over and realized it was Iris, dressed in a white hoodie and white pants. Her pale face was contorted with mortal terror. To my horror, I realized hundreds of small drops spattered her clothes, covering her face and body like crimson raindrops. She had the .45 Ruger in her hands, and she was limping.
“Where’s Ben?” I cried. She shook her head.
“I jumped out the bedroom window
 he was behind me,” she said. Suddenly, there was another explosion of glass from behind the house. Something heavy thudded hard against the ground. We heard wretched wailing follow it. Looking at each other with horrified eyes, we both turned and ran towards the noise.
We found Ben laying on the lawn. The right side of his neck was nearly severed. Bright-red streams of blood spurted from the mutilated flesh. His back looked broken as well. He laid there like a hornet smashed under someone’s boot. With dilated eyes, he looked from me to Iris. Terror and agony oozed from his eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but only a frothy puddle of blood came up.
Then his eyes turned away, looking straight up into the cloudless black void of a sky. The last exhalation came, the death gasp that bubbled and stretched out until I thought it might never end. He died staring into that abyss, that eternity from which no one returns.
The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 2] : mrcreeps (reddit.com)
submitted by CIAHerpes to scaryjujuarmy [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 14:45 CIAHerpes The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 1]

I remember when I first heard the rhyme as a child. It terrified me. To me, the Crooked Man was some sort of boogeyman with freakishly long arms and legs that were twisted and broken in horrifying ways. I still have the rhyme memorized. It repeats in my brain like a skipping record.
“There was a Crooked Man, and he walked a crooked mile,
He found a crooked sixpence against a crooked stile;
He bought a crooked cat which caught a crooked mouse,
And they all lived together in a little crooked house.”
My brother Benton, who loved to torture me as a child, ended up adding his own parts to the rhyme over time. The extra parts he added did nothing to console me or end my nightmares of this twisted boogeyman who always seemed to slink through the shadows. I remember the rhyme Benton told me by heart to this day.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue.
The crooked man twists and crawls.
He uses his crooked blade to kill.
And when the curtain of night falls,
He comes to get his thrill.”
***
So I found it strange when, a few weeks ago, I was sitting with a couple of my friends drinking and the subject of the Crooked Man came up again. They were rambling about shootings and serial killers and other fairly interesting subjects that I knew almost nothing about. But my friend Iris knew everything about such morbid subjects.
She was a small drink of water, no more than five feet, with platinum blonde hair and green eyes like a cat. She was extremely attractive with high cheekbones and a small nose and chin. She always talked extremely fast and made violent slashing gestures with her hands. Sometimes I wondered if she had a secret amphetamine habit I didn’t know about.
“But did you hear about the murders in Union?” Iris asked, glancing over at her boyfriend, Ben. Ben was the opposite of Iris- tall and nerdy with thick, black-rimmed glasses and a low whisper of a voice.
“I just heard that some kids went missing,” Ben murmured. I shrugged.
“I don’t watch TV,” I said. “The news is all bullshit anyway. They only show you the bad stuff. After all, no one wants to hear about new breakthroughs in fusion technology or discoveries in particle physics. Instead, people just want to watch others get murdered, robbed and beaten, so that they can feel that at least someone else has it worse than them. That’s all the news is, really: a form of schadenfreude, the joy people get from seeing others’ misfortune and suffering. Our entire media industry is built on a foundation of schadenfreude.” I took a long sip from my beer, a Harpoon that tasted like pure raspberries. Iris rolled her eyes.
“While probably true, I don’t care,” she said, turning her green eyes on me. “Don’t you want to know what happened to the kids?”
“I do,” Ben said, leaning forward. “Was it something
 supernatural?” Iris gave a sardonic laugh at that. Ben sat back, offended.
“What’s so funny? I heard there was weird stuff going on around that factory. In fact, I heard they used to manufacture some dye there for clocks and stuff, right? So all these people went to work, painting watches and clocks and whatever else they told them to paint. It was this special green dye that would glow in the dark. The factory was staffed by mostly women, and I heard they used to lick their paintbrushes to form them into points. They figured this stuff was just regular paint that glowed in the dark.” I leaned back, interested. Ben started talking faster, getting more animated.
“So what happened?” I asked, my curiosity piqued.
“Well, the workers started getting cancer and dying in huge numbers,” Ben continued as the kitchen lights sparkled off his glasses. “One woman even had her entire jaw rot off. Others had pieces of their faces falling off. So it turns out, they were using radioactive isotopes to make the paint glow! And these women were just licking the paintbrushes and touching the paint
”
“Holy shit,” I whispered, horrified.
“They called them the Radium girls,” Ben said. “That factory killed hundreds and hundreds of people. That’s why a lot of people think it’s haunted. People claim they see ghosts and weird shit around it. And that’s not all. The case gets even weirder when you look at workers’ families.
“It seems a lot of their kids went missing, too. The cops never found any of them. The entire time the factory was operational, and even after it shutdown, the families of the workers kept having strange things happen- children disappearing from their bedrooms in the middle of the night, strange murders and unexplained suicides that kept killing off healthy, normal people all over town.”
“So, anyways,” Iris continued, looking slightly annoyed at the interruption, “the kids that went into that abandoned factory were all found
 torn apart. Their limbs were all amputated and crooked.” She leaned forward, using her spooky campfire voice. “And the limbs were long. Freakishly long, as if they had just grown overnight to inhuman lengths before they got lopped off. But they never found the heads or the torsos. All they found was ten legs and ten arms.”
“And no one knows what happened?” I asked. She shook her head.
“Officially, no. The police and media said it was some sort of serial killer, of course. But there wasn’t a shred of evidence anywhere. It was like a ghost had done it. Where the limbs were piled up in the basement, there was no evidence that anyone had been there in months, no footsteps or microscopic evidence of any presence. But the story doesn’t end there. Because there were six teenagers that went into that building, and one of them was found alive three months later, wandering, covered in blood and scratches, mostly naked and totally insane. One of my friends is an EMT and she said that the kid would not stop talking about the Crooked Man taking his friends and keeping him prisoner in some other world.”
At the mention of those words, the Crooked Man, a chill went down my spine. My heart felt like ice.
“What’d you say? What did the kid say?” I asked anxiously. Suddenly the room felt very hot, and the alcohol was not sitting well in my stomach.
“He said he got kidnapped by someone called the Crooked Man,” Iris repeated, taking a long sip from her wine. “According to the kid, it was some sort of fucking monster, apparently. I think his mind must have just snapped. He was probably kidnapped and held in the basement of some serial killer for three goddamned months. Who knows what he saw and experienced? People make up all sorts of crazy shit when they’re traumatized.”
My hand was shaking so badly that I had to put my bottle down on the table. For some reason, my mind kept flashing back to my sister, Emilia, who had been kidnapped from her room in the middle of the night when my brother Benton and I were little. She had never been found. We had never gotten a ransom note or found a body. It was as if Emilia had simply disappeared, vanished from the surface of the planet in an instant.
“I think some of that stuff is real,” Ben said. “People have been talking about cryptids and ghosts for thousands of years across countless different and unrelated cultures. What are the chances that all of them are just hallucinations or delusions?”
I didn’t know, but I thought I might know someone who might.
***
My brother Benton was a long-term drug addict living in a flophouse. I went to see him the next morning. He opened the door with a glazed, half-aware expression. Scars covered his arms and legs. He looked like a walking skeleton. His eyes shone like the last bit of water at the bottom of a dying well.
“Jack,” he said, surprised, appearing to wake up slightly. “What are you doing here?”
“I need to talk to you,” I said, pushing past him into the one-bedroom place he called home. A cockroach skittered across the wall. As he closed the door, I saw bites from bedbugs all over his body. Benton turned, spreading out his hands.
“Well, what is it, little brother? You know I’m all ears.”
“You remember that rhyme you used to scare me with when we were little?” I asked. “That rhyme you made up about the Crooked Man?” He seemed to go a shade paler.
“I didn’t make anything up,” he said. “That rhyme came from Grandma. She told it to dad when he was little, before she died.”
“Grandma?” I asked, startled. Our grandmother had died of cancer when she was extremely young, in her late 20s. “Did you hear about the murders over in Union? The survivor was talking about the Crooked Man.”
“That’s pretty freaking weird, man,” he said. “Especially considering what happened to Grandma and Emilia, you know.” He sat down on the threadbare mattress, laying back and sighing.
“Why is it weird?” I asked.
“Because, you know, that’s where Grandma used to work. At that factory in Union. Didn’t Dad ever tell you?” I shook my head, feeling sick.
“So Grandma was one of the radium girls?” I said. My brother shrugged his thin shoulders, the stained T-shirt clinging tight to his frail body.
“I don’t know what that is, but whatever she was doing there, it killed her.”
“But what does that have to do with Emilia?” I asked, my heart pounding at the mention of our long-lost little sister. He shook his head in wonder.
“You don’t remember? You were older than me when it happened. Before she went missing, she kept talking about the same thing, saying weird stuff about some ‘Crooked Man’. Don’t you remember what happened the night she went missing?” I thought back, but it all seemed like a blur. I remembered flashing police sirens and my parents screaming. I had tried to block it out, but apparently Benton hadn’t been able to. That night must be like a fresh wound on his mind all the time.
“No, I just remembered
 screaming, and police
” I whispered, my voice trailing off into nothing. Benton leaned forward on the bed, looking sick.
“We both saw it,” he said. “The Crooked Man. That thing she was talking about. It was real. We saw it in her room that night- when it took her.” I shook my head, refusing to look at him. Feeling sick, I walked toward the door without looking back. “Where are you going?”
“I’m going home,” I said. “I can’t deal with this shit right now.” But that night, I would find out that the long-lost nightmare from my childhood was not nearly as buried in the past as I thought.
***
I was laying in my dark bedroom, reading the local news on my phone, when I saw an article that disturbed me greatly. I sat up, looking out the window into the cloudless night. The sky hung overhead like a black hole, colorless and empty. Fear radiated through my heart as I glanced back down at the screen and started reading.
“Sole survivor of serial killer commits suicide,” the article read in garish black-and-white letters. “Michael Galentino, 18, was found dead in a psychiatric facility early this morning. In February, Michael Galentino and five others entered a local abandoned building. Friends who knew them stated that they often explored abandoned structures as part of an ‘urban exploration’ group. But this would not be a normal night for the group. They all disappeared, and within 24 hours, police and search teams had been dispatched to look for the missing teenagers
”
The house was silent. I read the rest of the article with bated breath, my eyes wide. Some of the details I already knew, but others, such as the radioactive isotopes found on the dismembered limbs of the victims, I did not. I wondered about that. The police claimed that, after finding this strange clue, they had sent a team to inspect the abandoned factory with Geiger counters and look for signs of radioactivity. Perhaps the radium, which had a notoriously long half-life, had accumulated on the surfaces over the decades. But they said the radioactivity within the building was all within acceptable levels. It was just another bizarre piece of a puzzle that no one could solve.
The house was deathly silent. I could hear my own heart beating a runaway rhythm in my ears. A rising sense of anxiety was filling me, but I didn’t know why. It felt like some sort of pressure had changed all around me, as if the first wave of a massive blizzard had just blown into the room.
I heard a creaking from across the dark room. At the same time, I felt a sting on my arm. I looked down, seeing a bedbug crawling across my skin, a small red welt rising in its wake.
“Fuck!” I swore, grabbing it between my fingers and slicing it between my nails. Crimson spurted from its swollen body as if it were a tiny balloon. It exploded, staining my fingers red with my own blood.
“I should’ve never gone to see my brother. Goddamned bedbugs,” I muttered to myself. I hoped that was the only one. If I had picked up some extra travelers at the flophouse, I knew they would spread throughout the entire house within days.
The creaking came again, louder this time, almost insistent. I glanced across the curtain of shadows that hung thick and black in the room, seeing the dark silhouette of my closet door swinging open. I could only stare, open-mouthed. A long moment passed, and then I heard breathing. It came out, ragged and slow with long pauses, like the choking of a murder victim.
Slowly, I raised my phone’s dim light, shining it across the room. On the closet door, I saw four inhumanly long, crooked fingers. They shone pale like the skin of a corpse. They twitched, then started rhythmically tapping on the door. And then I heard it, that rhyme, that horrible, gurgling rhyme. It came echoing out from the door in that same choked voice, like a forgotten wound from long ago.
“The Crooked Man watches you.
His eyes are black, his lips are blue
”
It felt like I was in some sort of nightmare, but I knew from the sweat dripping down my forehead and the sensation of cloth sheets against my skin that this was all too real. Even a couple months later, I still remember that sensation of dread, the first of many terrors that this night would bring.
I looked around for a weapon. All I found was a letter opener sitting next to some mail on the nearby nightstand. I grabbed it, a flimsy piece of metal in my shaking hands. I was afraid to move, afraid to call out or do anything, out of fear it might shatter the stillness and cause that ineffable horror to come oozing out. I knew I didn’t want to see what was hiding behind that door.
I looked at the open window. I was on the second floor. I was afraid to even breathe too loudly at that moment. With the letter opener in my hand, I tried to silently slide myself across the mattress to the window only a few feet away.
The bedframe groaned softly as I shifted my weight. The breathing from the closet stopped abruptly. I heard the door creaking open, the floorboards shifting. Heavy steps started in the darkness, heading towards me. As I pushed myself off the bed, I glanced back and saw something twisted loping across the room on crooked legs.
It was the Crooked Man, the nightmare from my childhood. He towered over me with a tophat that nearly scraped the ceiling. His lidless eyes were pure darkness, as black as death. They contrasted heavily with his bone-white skin. His lips and fingernails were a suffocating, cyanotic blue, like the lips of a murder victim.
He stood up tall. The bones in his freakishly long legs cracked as the many strange joints of his enormous limbs bent in ways no human limb should bend. His fingers were strange and misshapen, each a foot long. They ended in sharp points of bone that poked out through the dead, white skin. He wore a black suit on his tall, emaciated frame. He moved towards me like flashing static, seeming to disappear and reappear closer and closer in every moment.
In panic and terror, I dived headfirst toward the open window, hearing the gurgling breathing of the Crooked Man only a few feet behind me. I felt slashing talons of bone rip across my back, a burning pain and a feeling of blood soaking my shirt. Then I was flying out the window and falling headfirst towards the grass and bushes below.
***
Time seemed to slow down as the ground rushed up to meet me. The wind whipped past my ears like the currents of a tornado. Instinctively, I tried to curl into a ball. As I smashed into the first of the bushes under my window, I rolled to try to put the brunt of the impact on my right shoulder.
The thin branches of the bush crumpled under me like wet cardboard. I felt sharp sticks stabbing into my skin, opening up new slices and cuts to mix with the deep gashes on my back.
I hit the dirt hard, a sudden pain radiating through my back. A jarring sensation crashed through my body. I rolled as I hit the ground, smacking my head into the lawn. The world spun around me and went dark.
Suddenly, I was somewhere else.
***
I found myself standing in a dark factory, surrounded by debris. Broken glass covered the floor, twinkling like fireflies under the light of the distant streetlights outside. Strange graffiti covered the concrete walls all around me.
“DON’T LOOK BEHIND YOU,” one of the tags read in slashing red letters. Underneath it, someone had spraypainted pure black eyes over a massive grinning mouth full of crooked black teeth.
“Destroy it with fire! SAVE your soul,” another one read in small, blue letters. I ran my hands over my face, wondering if I was dreaming. This all felt so real. I could feel the gentle breeze blowing through the broken windows on my skin, hear the rhythmic chirping of crickets outside.
I heard soft sobbing behind me. I remembered the first graffiti tag I had seen and a sense of panic gripped my heart. I did not want to look back.
“Fuck,” I swore under my breath, trembling as I turned. But I didn’t find some eldritch monstrosity with obsidian teeth and black, lidless eyes waiting there. Instead, I found a woman. She was crying, her back turned to me. She wore a black funeral gown that looked ancient and decayed. With a trembling heart, I took a step forward, wondering if I would regret this.
“Hello?” I called out. She spun, her eyes widening. In front of me stood a pretty blonde woman in her mid-twenties, one that I immediately recognized. For I saw many of my own features reflected in that panicked face: the high cheekbones, the large chin, even the waviness of her hair.
“Grandma,” I whispered, looking around in wonder. “What is this? Am I dead?” She shook her head, her eyes still wet and red. She took a deep, shuddering breath and gave a faint smile.
“Jack,” she said in a soft, melodic voice. “I’m so happy to see you. I’ve been watching you. I’ve been so proud of you. Even though we never met, I want you to know that. I wished I could have lived longer, could have met you. If only I hadn’t been murdered by that thing
” She spat the last word with hatred and fear oozing from her voice.
“I thought you died of cancer, Grandma?” I asked. “What do you mean, he killed you?” She shook like a leaf in the wind, refusing to meet my gaze.
“Everyone in that place was touched by something evil,” she murmured, putting her face in her hands. Her voice quavered like a frightened little girl’s. “The sickness radiated from that thing. It followed us like a cancer, made us weak, and then took our breath away. After the long torture was finished, he came to strangle me. He didn’t just kill me, Jack. He murdered my sister and brother, too. I saw it.” Her head ratcheted up, looking behind me all of a sudden. Her eyes widened in terror.
“You need to kill it, Jack,” she whispered grimly. “He’s woken up again after all these years, and he’s starving. The Crooked Man must feed, and feed he will if you don’t stop him. You need to come to the factory and end it. Otherwise, he will keep on killing. The Crooked Man will never stop hunting you. He will kill you and everyone you love.”
“How?” I asked, afraid to look back as the disturbing sounds grew closer and closer. Grandma backpedaled quickly, as if the demons of Hell were approaching. “How? How do I end it?”
I heard a horrible, choked breathing behind me, then the world faded.
***
I woke up suddenly on the lawn, my head pounding. It didn’t seem like much time had passed. I must have knocked myself out. I raised my fingers to my forehead. My fingers came away slick with blood.
For a long moment, I lay there, hyperventilating and looking up at the cloudless abyss of a sky. My body felt bruised and battered, and I wasn’t even sure if I could walk.
Then I saw a pale, hairless visage peeking over the edge of the windowsill with eyes as dark as night. Its face split into a grin with a crack, making a sound like ripping plastic. The bone-white mask of dead skin looked at me with a feverish intensity, a kind of psychopathic hunger that radiated from every pore of his body. With horror, I saw the Crooked Man’s teeth were as black as his eyes, gleaming like polished jetstone.
A rush of adrenaline pushed me up from the ground. I realized I was tremendously lucky, that I had been laying there with my keys still in my pocket and my cell phone in hand, fully dressed except for the fact I was wearing slippers. I sprinted across the lawn towards my car. I heard the Crooked Man scream out after me.
“You’ll be with Grandmother soon, Jackie boy,” he hissed in his gurgling voice. “No one escapes. No one.”
***
I flew down the highway in my car, the phone in my trembling hand. Looking down at it, I called Iris right away. She answered groggily.
“Hello?” she said.
“Jesus, Iris, it’s after me,” I said frantically. “Something’s happening. I got attacked in my own bedroom!”
“Did you call the cops?” she asked, seeming to wake up instantly. I looked down at the clock in the center console, seeing it was already past midnight.
“It wasn’t a person. I saw something. I think it was the same thing that took those teenagers, and now it’s after me. Are you guys home?” There was a long pause on the other end. I heard whispering in the background.
“Yeah
 sure, come over,” she said. I knew Ben was somewhat of a gun nut, and had a nice little collection at the house. I would feel much safer if I made it there. And if I had them on my side, that would be all the better.
***
Ben and Iris lived in the middle of a back road surrounded by forests. The dark trees loomed overhead like priests with their heads bowed. The light from their front porch streamed into the creeping shadows as I pulled into their driveway. The sound of the car idling seemed far too loud in this place where the woods closed in all around me. I didn’t know what was hiding in those trees. I immediately shut it off.
Ben was a veteran who knew much more about combat and guns than I did. His collection was also somewhat impressive- an Armalite AR-15, a Judge, a 12-gauge Benelli, two crappy little .22s, a .45 Ruger, a Nosler 21 and a 10-gauge Mossberg. I had gone out shooting with him and Iris quite a few times. I would feel much safer once I was inside.
The cloudless black sky hung overhead like the lid of a coffin. Their little two-story place with the wraparound porch looked quaint, almost like a little rural cabin.
I stumbled out of the car. I’m sure I was quite a sight, battered and covered in clotting gashes and cuts, my eyes wide and panicked. I constantly looked around, checking my back. Every time I did, I expected to see something there, something close by with blue lips like a corpse and deformed, twisting bones.
I had nearly gotten to the front of the house when I saw, through the narrow sidelights at top of the door, the face of the Crooked Man. Standing only feet away, I heard faint gurgling of his diseased breathing even through the wall.
His hairless face was split into a grin like a death’s head, his lidless eyes bulging and excited. He raised his misshapen fingers to the window and gave me a little wave, opening and closing his fingers slowly. Then he turned and disappeared deeper into the house.
***
I immediately tried opening the door, to yell to Iris and Ben to watch out, but the door was locked. I called Iris. Each ring seemed to take an eternity. Finally, she answered.
“Hello? What, are you here?” she asked.
“Iris! Get the fuck out of the house! You and Ben aren’t alone in there! There’s a man coming in your direction right now!” I screamed, panicked. “Jump out the window if you have to! It’s coming!”
“What?” she said, sounding alarmed and confused. “Are you being serious?” I heard soft murmuring in the background.
“Tell Ben to grab a gun right now!” I started to say, but a high-pitched scream carried through the phone and the house at that moment.
“Iris? Iris! Answer me!” I said. The call immediately went dead.
From inside, I heard the first of the gunshots.
***
At that point, I decided to run back to my car. I needed to get inside and help them. A small voice in the back of my mind asked me what I could possibly do, however. If an AR-15 or a lead slug from a 12-gauge couldn’t stop the Crooked Man, then what could? At that moment, I wished fervently that Grandma would have told me.
I grabbed a tire iron from the back of my trunk and sprinted back toward the front of the house. They had large windows leading into the kitchen from their wraparound porch. Without hesitation, I drew the tire iron back and smashed it. The tinkling of glass seemed explosively loud. I realized that the gunshots and screaming had stopped.
At that moment, something pale came scurrying around the side of the building. I jumped, but I looked over and realized it was Iris, dressed in a white hoodie and white pants. Her pale face was contorted with mortal terror. To my horror, I realized hundreds of small drops spattered her clothes, covering her face and body like crimson raindrops. She had the .45 Ruger in her hands, and she was limping.
“Where’s Ben?” I cried. She shook her head.
“I jumped out the bedroom window
 he was behind me,” she said. Suddenly, there was another explosion of glass from behind the house. Something heavy thudded hard against the ground. We heard wretched wailing follow it. Looking at each other with horrified eyes, we both turned and ran towards the noise.
We found Ben laying on the lawn. The right side of his neck was nearly severed. Bright-red streams of blood spurted from the mutilated flesh. His back looked broken as well. He laid there like a hornet smashed under someone’s boot. With dilated eyes, he looked from me to Iris. Terror and agony oozed from his eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but only a frothy puddle of blood came up.
Then his eyes turned away, looking straight up into the cloudless black void of a sky. The last exhalation came, the death gasp that bubbled and stretched out until I thought it might never end. He died staring into that abyss, that eternity from which no one returns.
The Crooked Man murdered my family. Now he has awoken again [part 2] : mrcreeps (reddit.com)
submitted by CIAHerpes to mrcreeps [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 14:09 Corruptfun As If It Was Kismet Ch 3

https://www.reddit.com/yandere/comments/1cdlzd3/as_if_it_was_kismet_ch_2_yandere_vampire_and_wolf/
As If It Was Kismet Ch 3
Matthew sauntered out of the house and down the rockway that stood in for a driveway.
A few new people had come over from what he could first surmise of the situation. As he got closer it was obvious they were indigenous people. A couple of grown men
and a girl?
She was mousey. Maybe five foot. Hiding behind glasses and a big camo jacket that was far too big for her. It looked made for a grown man and the backwards trucker hat on her head kept her long black a beautiful mess of sorts.
She was cute in a way. A little androgynous but she had a cute energy to her. She reminded him of the more tomboyish Puerto Rican girls he had gotten into back in Florida. Given the deer corpses in the back of the truck
.probably more dangerous to play with given the men in her family.
Small chatter passed between the adults when the girl noticed but turned away, trying to hide the tiny hint of a smile.
“Oh Mattie, this is Mack. He works with Dave at the sheriff’s department and John, he’s with fish and wildlife.” Matthew nodded at his mom’s words with some blankness as he looked at the deer the in the back of the pickup truck.
“Gale tells us you hunted with your dad some in Florida and Georgia.” Mack offered with a light hearted laugh camouflaged by his big simple and cheery but husky way he spoke.
Looking in the back of the truck he spoke. “We used lever action thirty-thirties and Mosin Nagants in seven-six-two-fifty-four-rimmed.” Mack and John whistled in an exaggerated fashion. Leaving Matthew to wonder if they were mocking him.
Mack spoke. “Well we just used thirty-odd-six in a custom gussied Garand.” That caught Matthew’s attention. “You have a Garand
” Matthew finally demonstrated interest in anything. “My dad has an SVT-40 and a Hakim 8mm but he always wanted a Garand but was too cheap to buy one.”
Gale, his mother, chimed in loudly. “Oh his Dad loved his guns but was such an odd duck about how he bought or why he bought them. Never made sense to me how he wasn’t a collector but he didn’t get the latest and greatest.” Gale laughed uncomfortably. At least it seemed that way to Matthew.
Matthew pointed to the girl with an underhanded pointing hand. “And who is this? A cute little mute mouse or does she have a name?” Dave and the other men laughed.
Mack again spoke. “Well you people call her Rebecca, she’s my adopted daughter.” Matthew was taken aback by what he heard. “You people?”
Rebecca kindly spoke with a soft but almost melodic voice as she struggled to maintain eye contact. “White people or rather not members of our tribe. It’s just easier to appease the colonizer kind of thing. Borrowed from when the Jesuit missionaries chased us up here.”
Mack stepped in. “It’s just easier to have white people names than have them try to say our tribal names. And we don’t want them shortening or Anglicising our names kind of thing.” Rebecca stepped back into the conversation cutting off her adopted father. “It’s an insult to our history basically.”
Matthew cocked his head sideways raising his eyebrows shortly before letting them drop. “Well as soon as I’m eighteen I’m out of here and back to Florida so I’m a sort of involuntary colonizer of sorts. So I won’t be taking any of your land from you. The Seminoles on the other hand are still shit out of luck.”
Rebecca’s smile caused Matthew to reflexively smile. Mack made the moment more awkward. “See Becca, I told you someone off the reservation would like you some. You just have to be creative.” Mack laughed in a chiding manner
Matthew presumed. He sensed that he was the butt of some kind of cultural joke. Like marrying a white guy was some sort of insult or mark of shame. That kind of thing.
Rebecca turning away from him was not something he had been expecting. Her then getting in the truck in a huff left the group in a silence for a moment.
Dave spoke to break the awkward silence. “Well just bring the truck to work on Monday and leave it for me to grab up.” Mack acknowledged Dave and they started to get off as Rebecca looked at Matthew for another instance. Matthew couldn’t look away for some reason as the two seemed to lock eyes for an instance.
Till Vicky and family seemed to come jogging down the road. While Matthew’s eyes diverted from Rebecca’s. Hers did not till she realized he was looking elsewhere. And her vision found Vicky and what had been a hint of smile on her face turned glum and disappointed.
Matthew did not look away from the vision of Vicky but instead of a starry eyed fool looking longingly. It was a baffled look. Well baffled for him, with his eyes drawn narrow and night with a focus.
There was something about her
he couldn’t quite put a name too. The way she appeared to him. One second brunette. The next second blonde or blonde like. As if the color appeared in her air and disappeared in fractions of seconds. Much the same way her body almost seemed to
shift
very subtly
smoothly. A nicer bum. Larger breasts. And then back to a simple and plain form. Feminine no doubt. Attractive. But not so
remarkable.
submitted by Corruptfun to yandere [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 12:21 mclarke77 Deathly Dreams

I yelled and woke with a start. Sweat dripped down my face. My breathing was hard and desperate. I could have sworn I had just been falling. The stickiness of sleep meddled with the cogs of my mind. Slowly my eyes adjusted to the gloom of my bedroom and I found myself alone, safe and warm. No danger here. My heart rate slowed and I chuckled nervously. Soon all fear had seeped from my mind and all memory of my dream had faded. I rolled out of bed and shivered. Quickly I pulled on a sweater and put on my furry slippers. It was cold in this cabin in the middle of the forest. Although internal plumbing and an electric generator had been added, there was still no central heating. This did not bother me much because I always enjoyed having an excuse to light the fire in the living room. I absolutely loved traditional fireplaces.
I was whistling happily in the kitchen, sipping on a glass of cold water as I poured fresh coffee beans into my electric grinder. The sound and smell of coffee being ground always left me feeling content. As my coffee brewed in my French press I cracked two eggs into a bowel and began to whisk. Fifteen minutes later I carried a steaming hot cheese omelet and large mug of coffee out onto my front veranda. I stood in the open doorway, surveying the beauty of the outdoors in the early morning light. The air was cold and fresh; pregnant with complex mixtures of pine and lavender scents. I looked up to see the sky was a deep blue and devoid of all clouds. The thin, dark silhouettes of the trees that surrounded the cabin stood silent and ominous in the soft half-light of the morning. White coats of frost sparkled and melted on the grass as the sun climbed and brightened. I could hear the distant sound of the stream and the call of morning birds.
I sighed deeply with satisfaction and sat down on my wooden chair. This is what I loved more than anything. More than the city that bustles and bursts with busy human lives. More than squeezing myself between strangers on the underground train. More than the sickening smell of the streets and the soulless lack of any natural sounds. In the city there were no crickets, no owls, no frogs. Out here there was an abundance of beauty. The trees were so patient and still. So very different from the rushed, ill-mannered commuters I had as my usual morning partners. I definitely preferred the trees. I took another deep breath. I blew on the steam that rose from my coffee mug and sipped cautiously. The coffee was rich and delicious and scalding hot. Perfect. I began to eat my omelet letting the serenity of nature continue to wash over me. My mood had not been so elated for many months and I was seriously thinking that I should move here full-time. Currently I was working as an English teacher and had decided to come out here to work on my novel and take a break from the city. From my life. Once my excellent breakfast was complete I walked back inside and decided to start a fire to warm up the cabin. As I stooped to check the small wicker basket near the fireplace, that should contain the dried firewood, my eyebrow arched when I found the basket empty. Huh? I could have sworn it was half-full yesterday. Puzzled but not at all alarmed I picked up the basket. Soon I put on my large, worn black coat and made my way outside.
The frosted ground crunched under my large leather boots as I waded through the woods. Finding dry branches for the fire would be fairly difficult at this time of day as most of the ground was damp by now. However, my plan was just to dry them out in the oven before I used them. After spending a few minutes stooping to inspect sticks of various sizes and dampness I finally filled the basket. “Ok, time to go home.” I muttered eagerly as I rubbed my hands together. The air was still cold enough to make my breath visible and I rubbed my hands together. Suddenly I stopped. My eyebrows furrowed. I did not recognize where I was. But how? I had been exploring the woods for days now and not one time had I gotten lost.
My eyes darted back and forth and my head swiveled in confusion. Very soon a creeping panic began to climb from my stomach up into my lungs. My heart began to thump loudly. I looked up at the sun, the voice of my old man ringing in my mind, “Learn to navigate by the stars and sun and you’ll never lose your way”. I smiled, remembering his warm eyes and loud laughter. I missed him. I closed my eyes, concentrating. “Ok, that must be East, so that means I should walk
” I stretched out my arm and hand, index finger pointed. I turned on my heel. “North. That way.”
After a few moments I found my path blocked by a sudden sheer drop. I was facing an enormous quarry. My face blanched. “What
 where the hell did this come from?” Again, panic seeped into my blood. “There aren’t any bloody quarries around here!” I moved forward to peek over the edge and peered down. The drop must be at least fifteen meters! I looked from left to right and saw no stairs or bridges. How the hell was I supposed to get across? My confusion grew and grew. Suddenly I froze. There, lying at the very bottom of the quarry, just near the cliff’s bottom, was a mangled body. The light in the sky was still too young to properly illuminate the quarry’s depths, but I could tell it was a body! My eyes bulged and my mouth opened wide with astonishment. “Jesus! Hello? Are you okay down there?” I yelled. Nothing but cold silence pressed against my ears. Suddenly I noticed a path that I had not seen before. It started to my right and wound down the slope before me. Quickly I started hurrying down towards the person; maybe I could still help? Soon I was at the bottom and I ran up to the body that lay still on the ground. As I got closer and the sun grew brighter I stopped dead. The body that lay crumpled at my feet was – me. “No way. There is just absolutely no way!” I shouted. I trembled as I took a step backward. My foot slipped on a large stone and I felt myself begin to fall to the ground.
Suddenly I yelped and my legs kicked out. I blinked in the sudden darkness and found myself on my sofa in the cabin’s living room. “What the hell? It was just a dream?” I said out loud as I sat up. I felt the softness of the couch cushions beneath me, I could smell the citrus scents leftover from the wash I’d given them recently. I stood up, my breathing still fast. The large windows showed a stormy afternoon. Rain pelted the glass heavily and the wind howled loudly. “What the hell? It was just a dream?” I repeated. I checked my watch. It was nearly two o’clock in the afternoon. I raked my brain, trying to figure out what was happening. But the details of my dream were fading. “I was in the forest looking for firewood. Then I found that body in that quarry.” It had been so real. I felt quite disoriented. Was I truly awake now? Or still asleep? And that body? What had been so terrible about it? The dream had already seeped away. I couldn’t remember.
Still confused I made my way quickly towards the front door. Just as I opened it there was a deafening peal of thunder and a bright fork of lightning lit up the darkling sky. My mouth dropped open. There, just beyond the veranda, as if it had always been there, was the quarry. That cliff! I closed my mouth. “But
 how
” Ignoring the icy rain, I walked towards the edge and once again peeked over. In the cold light of another flash of lightening and rumble of thunder, I saw my own body twisted and broken on the ground below. I gasped. My mind reeled. My heart fluttered. “What is going on?” I yelled looking around for some sort of explanation. When I looked back down again my face turned white. The body, my body, was gone. Suddenly I felt the eyes of a stranger on my back. A feeling of dread crept up my spine. A twig snapped. I spun around.
I stood face to face with my shadow. But he did not look like me. Not exactly. Darkness coated his body like a skintight suit and I could not tell what he was wearing. He may have even been naked for all I know. I could see most of his face and hair, but his eyes were cloaked entirely in semi-circles of shadow which fell below each of his brows. He seemed utterly unconcerned about the storm. “You poor thing. You poor, wretched thing.” When he spoke, his voice was not mine. It was deep and commanding, yet gentle. His words came out slow and calm, almost lulling, “I caught you as you fell. You have made a half-choice. You can be at peace forever. But you must choose now.” He stretched out a tenebrous hand and pointed toward the edge of the cliff. Suddenly I noticed something new appear in his hands. It was a book. It was my book. The one I had been writing. Had I already finished it? Or had I just started?
He turned to one of the middle pages and read, “‘Life is the antithesis of peace. Death is the antithesis of suffering.’” He snapped the book closed and turned again to face me, “How trite. Yet, so often the plainest truths are. All you want is peace, is it not? You are right in thinking that life can never provide this.” A cold smile curled his lips. “Even the living forests you so admire are crawling with suffering and conflict. Even the trees that appear so peaceful, so still, are wordlessly fighting each other for light. Racing against each other to claim their own space. It is the nature of the living to struggle.” Confusion fought with terror in my mind. I stammered. “I
I don’t understand. What is this place? Who are you?” Suddenly the man robed in darkness leapt at me and clasped my wrist, “You know who I am”. Small crimson lights flared to life like ignes fatui in the depths of his sockets. He began to pull me towards the edge. “No! Wait!” I shouted, digging my heels into the wet grass. But he was too strong. He snarled, “Isn’t this what you wanted?” and before I could stop myself I was crying from desperation. Then with a strength that could not be human he lifted me above his head, and threw me over the side of the quarry. Lightning flashed as the air rushed through my hair. I screamed as I plummeted to my death.
I yelled and woke with a start. I heard the soft beeping of monitors. I felt the scratchy linens of a hospital bed beneath me. Pain followed swiftly and exploded through my limbs. My voice was croaky and dry as I spoke, “Where
what the hell
what happened?” A nurse rushed to my side. “It’s alright love, you’ve ‘ad a bit of a tumble. Doctor’s got you all sorted. Just rest now”. Her voice was warm and comforting, like a cup of tea.
My memory returned to me slowly. My family did not own any cabin in the forest. The day of the accident I had been jogging in the woods and took my usual route near the abandoned quarry. I remember exactly what had happened. For a long time, I have been overwhelmed with my work and underwhelmed with my life. I wanted nothing more than to finish my novel and bail on all my teaching responsibilities. My father had also recently died after a long and horrible fight with cancer and it was the first time I realized that at my age life stops providing and starts taking. I realized that soon all those things, all those people, I could once rely on were not going to last forever. An invisible fire was lit in my flesh and I felt my time was rapidly running out.
I jogged far, leaving the city limits. As I stood at the edge of that quarry, panting, my sadness hanging on me heavily, I had, for a moment, contemplated jumping. I had thought about it often before. As I stared down, I imagined my broken body at the bottom of the cliff. Then, like in all my low moments, I let the cold inhumanness of the universe fill me up.
With my eyes closed all I could hear was my mother crying over my father’s corpse. All I could hear were the endless calls from the funeral home asking for their money. All the constant knocking of debt collectors on our door. All I could see were the endless medical bills flooding the postbox. All I felt was loneliness. A horrible, unrelenting, unsolvable loneliness. I had no great love, no amazing career, and my writing would never be good enough to publish. All I could feel was the gaping hole my father had left behind. It hurt. For just a moment I convinced myself I did not belong here anymore. My lips trembled. I walked right up to the edge. I felt my sadness swell in my chest. I clenched my fists tightly. I imagined taking a single step forward. It would be so easy. I imagined the air rushing past me. Falling to my doom. I imagined the horrible pain of the impact. But I also imagined the peace that would come after. A peace I craved. I imagined a picturesque cabin in the woods. A beautiful fireplace. A shelter from the city. A place where I could rest. It was in that moment of contemplative despair, before I could fully commit to the act, that the old unstable ground of the quarry crumbled beneath my feet and I had slipped from the edge and fell. Only the shadows were there to catch me.
Recovery was slow. My mother and sister came to visit me multiple times and made the stay at the hospital bearable. How many dreams had I had? How much had I awoken and then re-awoken? Could I be sure I was truly awake now? As I pondered this I tried to remember. But all I could recall was that very last dream. Those dark horrible eyes. The terror of that very last fall. In that moment, I had realized what I wanted. Now I felt rejuvenated in a way I had not felt for many years. The exhaustion of my spirit had finally been ameliorated. I actually looked forward to getting out of bed. I actually wanted to go to school again. My passion for teaching was reignited. Soon after my recovery I even managed to get my novel published but did not make much money.
Many years have passed since my fall and I’m in my 60s now and retired and have never married. I now know that those dreams were not just dreams. That phantom I confronted has remained with me. Whenever the stresses of life pile up and I become fatigued, he comes to me. He still waits for me. He is real. I see his eyes covered in shadow. Tiny pinpricks of red-light flicker therein. At first, I only saw him rarely; glimpses in dreams. As time went on and I grew older and weary of the world once more I began to see him in the corner of my room every night. What’s worse was that in those moments when I feel the lowest I find myself craving the solitude of that cabin. The peace it brought with it. All this I craved despite the price.
Last week I attended my mother’s funeral. It was a small affair, most of her friends having died many years before. I saw my sister there with her husband and children. They are so happy and full of life. I feel a pang of jealousy but also relief. My life was always to be a solitary one. My sister and I cried during the service. When we chatted later we tried in vain to comfort each other. I returned alone to my home in London while she returned home with her husband and children to Edinburgh. I missed her a great deal too. I often thought about our growing up together.
Since the funeral I see him constantly now. Often his shadow-hidden hand stretches out and he holds a revolver. But he does not mean to shoot me. No. He holds the revolver’s ivory handle toward me. Sometimes he holds out a hangman’s noose. Sometimes it’s a long, ornate dagger. Most recently he holds out a canister of helium gas. And a plastic bag for my head. Each time he does this I resist him. Sometimes, when I’m alone, I even yell at him to leave. His face remains dark, stony and enigmatic.
None of this would scare me quite so much if I had not just realized one terrible detail. What turns my blood to ice from fear is that every time I see him he is infinitesimally closer. How had I not noticed before? Perhaps it was a kindness. Gooseflesh runs down my neck as I see him standing insidiously in my cold bedroom. He is near the edge of my bed now. He is patient and has respected my choice so far. Nevertheless, he holds out that same revolver. That same noose. That same dagger. I tremble with fright because I know I will not be able to resist him much longer. Perhaps soon I’ll know if this was all a dream too.
submitted by mclarke77 to libraryofshadows [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 11:01 mclarke77 Deathly Dreams

I yelled and woke with a start. Sweat dripped down my face. My breathing was hard and desperate. I could have sworn I had just been falling. The stickiness of sleep meddled with the cogs of my mind. Slowly my eyes adjusted to the gloom of my bedroom and I found myself alone, safe and warm. No danger here. My heart rate slowed and I chuckled nervously. Soon all fear had seeped from my mind and all memory of my dream had faded. I rolled out of bed and shivered. Quickly I pulled on a sweater and put on my furry slippers. It was cold in this cabin in the middle of the forest. Although internal plumbing and an electric generator had been added, there was still no central heating. This did not bother me much because I always enjoyed having an excuse to light the fire in the living room. I absolutely loved traditional fireplaces.
I was whistling happily in the kitchen, sipping on a glass of cold water as I poured fresh coffee beans into my electric grinder. The sound and smell of coffee being ground always left me feeling content. As my coffee brewed in my French press I cracked two eggs into a bowel and began to whisk. Fifteen minutes later I carried a steaming hot cheese omelet and large mug of coffee out onto my front veranda. I stood in the open doorway, surveying the beauty of the outdoors in the early morning light. The air was cold and fresh; pregnant with complex mixtures of pine and lavender scents. I looked up to see the sky was a deep blue and devoid of all clouds. The thin, dark silhouettes of the trees that surrounded the cabin stood silent and ominous in the soft half-light of the morning. White coats of frost sparkled and melted on the grass as the sun climbed and brightened. I could hear the distant sound of the stream and the call of morning birds.
I sighed deeply with satisfaction and sat down on my wooden chair. This is what I loved more than anything. More than the city that bustles and bursts with busy human lives. More than squeezing myself between strangers on the underground train. More than the sickening smell of the streets and the soulless lack of any natural sounds. In the city there were no crickets, no owls, no frogs. Out here there was an abundance of beauty. The trees were so patient and still. So very different from the rushed, ill-mannered commuters I had as my usual morning partners. I definitely preferred the trees. I took another deep breath. I blew on the steam that rose from my coffee mug and sipped cautiously. The coffee was rich and delicious and scalding hot. Perfect. I began to eat my omelet letting the serenity of nature continue to wash over me. My mood had not been so elated for many months and I was seriously thinking that I should move here full-time. Currently I was working as an English teacher and had decided to come out here to work on my novel and take a break from the city. From my life. Once my excellent breakfast was complete I walked back inside and decided to start a fire to warm up the cabin. As I stooped to check the small wicker basket near the fireplace, that should contain the dried firewood, my eyebrow arched when I found the basket empty. Huh? I could have sworn it was half-full yesterday. Puzzled but not at all alarmed I picked up the basket. Soon I put on my large, worn black coat and made my way outside.
The frosted ground crunched under my large leather boots as I waded through the woods. Finding dry branches for the fire would be fairly difficult at this time of day as most of the ground was damp by now. However, my plan was just to dry them out in the oven before I used them. After spending a few minutes stooping to inspect sticks of various sizes and dampness I finally filled the basket. “Ok, time to go home.” I muttered eagerly as I rubbed my hands together. The air was still cold enough to make my breath visible and I rubbed my hands together. Suddenly I stopped. My eyebrows furrowed. I did not recognize where I was. But how? I had been exploring the woods for days now and not one time had I gotten lost.
My eyes darted back and forth and my head swiveled in confusion. Very soon a creeping panic began to climb from my stomach up into my lungs. My heart began to thump loudly. I looked up at the sun, the voice of my old man ringing in my mind, “Learn to navigate by the stars and sun and you’ll never lose your way”. I smiled, remembering his warm eyes and loud laughter. I missed him. I closed my eyes, concentrating. “Ok, that must be East, so that means I should walk
” I stretched out my arm and hand, index finger pointed. I turned on my heel. “North. That way.”
After a few moments I found my path blocked by a sudden sheer drop. I was facing an enormous quarry. My face blanched. “What
 where the hell did this come from?” Again, panic seeped into my blood. “There aren’t any bloody quarries around here!” I moved forward to peek over the edge and peered down. The drop must be at least fifteen meters! I looked from left to right and saw no stairs or bridges. How the hell was I supposed to get across? My confusion grew and grew. Suddenly I froze. There, lying at the very bottom of the quarry, just near the cliff’s bottom, was a mangled body. The light in the sky was still too young to properly illuminate the quarry’s depths, but I could tell it was a body! My eyes bulged and my mouth opened wide with astonishment. “Jesus! Hello? Are you okay down there?” I yelled. Nothing but cold silence pressed against my ears. Suddenly I noticed a path that I had not seen before. It started to my right and wound down the slope before me. Quickly I started hurrying down towards the person; maybe I could still help? Soon I was at the bottom and I ran up to the body that lay still on the ground. As I got closer and the sun grew brighter I stopped dead. The body that lay crumpled at my feet was – me. “No way. There is just absolutely no way!” I shouted. I trembled as I took a step backward. My foot slipped on a large stone and I felt myself begin to fall to the ground.
Suddenly I yelped and my legs kicked out. I blinked in the sudden darkness and found myself on my sofa in the cabin’s living room. “What the hell? It was just a dream?” I said out loud as I sat up. I felt the softness of the couch cushions beneath me, I could smell the citrus scents leftover from the wash I’d given them recently. I stood up, my breathing still fast. The large windows showed a stormy afternoon. Rain pelted the glass heavily and the wind howled loudly. “What the hell? It was just a dream?” I repeated. I checked my watch. It was nearly two o’clock in the afternoon. I raked my brain, trying to figure out what was happening. But the details of my dream were fading. “I was in the forest looking for firewood. Then I found that body in that quarry.” It had been so real. I felt quite disoriented. Was I truly awake now? Or still asleep? And that body? What had been so terrible about it? The dream had already seeped away. I couldn’t remember.
Still confused I made my way quickly towards the front door. Just as I opened it there was a deafening peal of thunder and a bright fork of lightning lit up the darkling sky. My mouth dropped open. There, just beyond the veranda, as if it had always been there, was the quarry. That cliff! I closed my mouth. “But
 how
” Ignoring the icy rain, I walked towards the edge and once again peeked over. In the cold light of another flash of lightening and rumble of thunder, I saw my own body twisted and broken on the ground below. I gasped. My mind reeled. My heart fluttered. “What is going on?” I yelled looking around for some sort of explanation. When I looked back down again my face turned white. The body, my body, was gone. Suddenly I felt the eyes of a stranger on my back. A feeling of dread crept up my spine. A twig snapped. I spun around.
I stood face to face with my shadow. But he did not look like me. Not exactly. Darkness coated his body like a skintight suit and I could not tell what he was wearing. He may have even been naked for all I know. I could see most of his face and hair, but his eyes were cloaked entirely in semi-circles of shadow which fell below each of his brows. He seemed utterly unconcerned about the storm. “You poor thing. You poor, wretched thing.” When he spoke, his voice was not mine. It was deep and commanding, yet gentle. His words came out slow and calm, almost lulling, “I caught you as you fell. You have made a half-choice. You can be at peace forever. But you must choose now.” He stretched out a tenebrous hand and pointed toward the edge of the cliff. Suddenly I noticed something new appear in his hands. It was a book. It was my book. The one I had been writing. Had I already finished it? Or had I just started?
He turned to one of the middle pages and read, “‘Life is the antithesis of peace. Death is the antithesis of suffering.’” He snapped the book closed and turned again to face me, “How trite. Yet, so often the plainest truths are. All you want is peace, is it not? You are right in thinking that life can never provide this.” A cold smile curled his lips. “Even the living forests you so admire are crawling with suffering and conflict. Even the trees that appear so peaceful, so still, are wordlessly fighting each other for light. Racing against each other to claim their own space. It is the nature of the living to struggle.” Confusion fought with terror in my mind. I stammered. “I
I don’t understand. What is this place? Who are you?” Suddenly the man robed in darkness leapt at me and clasped my wrist, “You know who I am”. Small crimson lights flared to life like ignes fatui in the depths of his sockets. He began to pull me towards the edge. “No! Wait!” I shouted, digging my heels into the wet grass. But he was too strong. He snarled, “Isn’t this what you wanted?” and before I could stop myself I was crying from desperation. Then with a strength that could not be human he lifted me above his head, and threw me over the side of the quarry. Lightning flashed as the air rushed through my hair. I screamed as I plummeted to my death.
I yelled and woke with a start. I heard the soft beeping of monitors. I felt the scratchy linens of a hospital bed beneath me. Pain followed swiftly and exploded through my limbs. My voice was croaky and dry as I spoke, “Where
what the hell
what happened?” A nurse rushed to my side. “It’s alright love, you’ve ‘ad a bit of a tumble. Doctor’s got you all sorted. Just rest now”. Her voice was warm and comforting, like a cup of tea.
My memory returned to me slowly. My family did not own any cabin in the forest. The day of the accident I had been jogging in the woods and took my usual route near the abandoned quarry. I remember exactly what had happened. For a long time, I have been overwhelmed with my work and underwhelmed with my life. I wanted nothing more than to finish my novel and bail on all my teaching responsibilities. My father had also recently died after a long and horrible fight with cancer and it was the first time I realized that at my age life stops providing and starts taking. I realized that soon all those things, all those people, I could once rely on were not going to last forever. An invisible fire was lit in my flesh and I felt my time was rapidly running out.
I jogged far, leaving the city limits. As I stood at the edge of that quarry, panting, my sadness hanging on me heavily, I had, for a moment, contemplated jumping. I had thought about it often before. As I stared down, I imagined my broken body at the bottom of the cliff. Then, like in all my low moments, I let the cold inhumanness of the universe fill me up.
With my eyes closed all I could hear was my mother crying over my father’s corpse. All I could hear were the endless calls from the funeral home asking for their money. All the constant knocking of debt collectors on our door. All I could see were the endless medical bills flooding the postbox. All I felt was loneliness. A horrible, unrelenting, unsolvable loneliness. I had no great love, no amazing career, and my writing would never be good enough to publish. All I could feel was the gaping hole my father had left behind. It hurt. For just a moment I convinced myself I did not belong here anymore. My lips trembled. I walked right up to the edge. I felt my sadness swell in my chest. I clenched my fists tightly. I imagined taking a single step forward. It would be so easy. I imagined the air rushing past me. Falling to my doom. I imagined the horrible pain of the impact. But I also imagined the peace that would come after. A peace I craved. I imagined a picturesque cabin in the woods. A beautiful fireplace. A shelter from the city. A place where I could rest. It was in that moment of contemplative despair, before I could fully commit to the act, that the old unstable ground of the quarry crumbled beneath my feet and I had slipped from the edge and fell. Only the shadows were there to catch me.
Recovery was slow. My mother and sister came to visit me multiple times and made the stay at the hospital bearable. How many dreams had I had? How much had I awoken and then re-awoken? Could I be sure I was truly awake now? As I pondered this I tried to remember. But all I could recall was that very last dream. Those dark horrible eyes. The terror of that very last fall. In that moment, I had realized what I wanted. Now I felt rejuvenated in a way I had not felt for many years. The exhaustion of my spirit had finally been ameliorated. I actually looked forward to getting out of bed. I actually wanted to go to school again. My passion for teaching was reignited. Soon after my recovery I even managed to get my novel published but did not make much money.
Many years have passed since my fall and I’m in my 60s now and retired and have never married. I now know that those dreams were not just dreams. That phantom I confronted has remained with me. Whenever the stresses of life pile up and I become fatigued, he comes to me. He still waits for me. He is real. I see his eyes covered in shadow. Tiny pinpricks of red-light flicker therein. At first, I only saw him rarely; glimpses in dreams. As time went on and I grew older and weary of the world once more I began to see him in the corner of my room every night. What’s worse was that in those moments when I feel the lowest I find myself craving the solitude of that cabin. The peace it brought with it. All this I craved despite the price.
Last week I attended my mother’s funeral. It was a small affair, most of her friends having died many years before. I saw my sister there with her husband and children. They are so happy and full of life. I feel a pang of jealousy but also relief. My life was always to be a solitary one. My sister and I cried during the service. When we chatted later we tried in vain to comfort each other. I returned alone to my home in London while she returned home with her husband and children to Edinburgh. I missed her a great deal too. I often thought about our growing up together.
Since the funeral I see him constantly now. Often his shadow-hidden hand stretches out and he holds a revolver. But he does not mean to shoot me. No. He holds the revolver’s ivory handle toward me. Sometimes he holds out a hangman’s noose. Sometimes it’s a long, ornate dagger. Most recently he holds out a canister of helium gas. And a plastic bag for my head. Each time he does this I resist him. Sometimes, when I’m alone, I even yell at him to leave. His face remains dark, stony and enigmatic.
None of this would scare me quite so much if I had not just realized one terrible detail. What turns my blood to ice from fear is that every time I see him he is infinitesimally closer. How had I not noticed before? Perhaps it was a kindness. Gooseflesh runs down my neck as I see him standing insidiously in my cold bedroom. He is near the edge of my bed now. He is patient and has respected my choice so far. Nevertheless, he holds out that same revolver. That same noose. That same dagger. I tremble with fright because I know I will not be able to resist him much longer. Perhaps soon I’ll know if this was all a dream too.
submitted by mclarke77 to nosleep [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 09:44 Rumbuck_274 Sister (30F) has now successfully torpedoed my (34M) relationship with my mother (56F) and father (58M), recommendations on how to move forwards?

So, like the USS West Virginia being slammed by 7 surprise torpedoes at Pearl Harbour, out of left field, my sister has now entered the arena on my parents side and successfully put the nail in the coffin that was the relationship with my parents.
Backing up, my parents have always been chronic at wanting me to achieve, nothing I ever did was good enough for them, nothing I ever did lived up to my potential, nothing I ever did satisfied them.
Unless, of course, they could use my achievements as a way to further their social status with friends and colleagues.
Primary school they wanted me to qualify for a scholarship to a private high school, when I passed the test, but missed the limited number of spots, not good enough.
High school, well, you're gonna be ejected to the student council, you're gonna be president, you're gonna run the rockshow!
Nope, missed that one.
You're gonna finish high school and go to university to study computer science, or go become a doctor.
Nope, got a job, got a trade, and then that trade was made defunct a month before I got my certification.
Joined the Army, they were absolutely against that....until they realised the social clout that came with "our son is in the Army"
When I got posted to the other end of the country, not good enough, I needed to apply to be closer.
When I met my first wife, she wasn't good enough.
When I got cancer, I had to move back so they could support me.
That stress lead to the breakdown of my first marriage.
When I broke my leg, the Arny would look after me, but no, they'd sign me out of hospital and rehabilitate ne at home.
But my rehabilitation didn't go fast enough because I wasn't trying, google said different.
Then I met my second wife...so close after my divorce, I wasn't looking, my wife wasn't looking, we just found each other.
My second wife is predatory.
When we got married, we didn't invite their friends from my childhood to the wedding. That pissed them off.
Then when we lost our first child, it didn't count because my mother lost one later on in the term, and because it wasn't far enough along to need a funeral, it didn't matter.
No one cared about my mother's loss 30 years before, so no one can care now.
When we got moved away with the Army again, that was too far away, we didn't go visit them enough.
When I got cancer a second time, I didn't even put in to move back closer to them. I dealt with it. Me and my wife dealt with it.
Then when I got discharged from the Army....they decided to move to 5 minutes away from us, to "support me"
Except...I became on call tech support, I helped them find tradies, I helped them find businesses, they moved halfway across the country for me to basically babysit them and be their carer.
When I was told by a psych that I'm definitely ADHD, and I'm certainly on the Spectrum, they just said the psych was a quack and that "we would have known years ago" and "everyone has mental health, you have mental health, we have mental health, it's all mental health, but kids these days use it as an excuse"
I mean, I have no problems caring for my parents, but they swear black and blue that they don't need it....and then tell me I'm doing it wrong....but won't or can't do it themselves.
During this time I've been communicating every concerning interaction, dad shaking, mum forgetting things, twitches, medical concerns, with my sister.
Now for the majority of above, I would talk to my parents once a week....twice was an oddity.
Going 4-5 weeks was normal to not speak.
At points in the Army I didn't talk to them for 6+ Months.
Then after they moved up, I got a job. They thought I would sit on my shitty Army pension and be able to spend time with them. Never discussed until they told me later mind you.
Then we got pregnant with our second child, and suddenly it's 3, 4, 5 times a week my mother calling, but without asking any substance of conversation.
It was clear she was fishing for info, but wouldn't outright ask.
Now when we got pregnant, I made it clear to my mother that under no circumstances would we come over there when she was smoking (pack to 2 packs a day depending on how bored she is), meaning that we were happy to go to dinner out, or see them out as second hand smoke isn't great for pregnant women.
Anyways, the other night she calls up and says my father wants to talk.
My father then invites us to dinner.
I reiterate what I've said to my mother about her smoking.
Plus I add that it's been a very long week, we had the 12 week scan, appointments, worked in the office for 2 days, then did ANZAC day, which as a veteran is a fucking big day, and that we just wanted a weekend alone, we were done with people for a week.
Anyway, that was a trigger, she starts screaming at me down the phone

You want a relationship with us for your child, we aren't people, you push us away, you never want to talk, you don't want to see us, you don't want to come to our house, you can't accept me as I am, we aren't people and we just wanted a nice dinner

So...I hung up.
I messaged my sister, let her know about this moment, how it was like a switch being flipped, and is concerning.
20 minutes later, phone rings.
Every single message I had sent my sister for the last 12 months about my concerns for my parents my sister has screenshot, cropped out of context, and sent my mother.
My mother is screaming at me so hard that the phone is clipping and cutting out.
When she finally takes breath, I ask her
Mum, did you just call to yell at me?
She replied with a yes.
So...I hung up.
Then she sent me a string of abusive text messages, blocked me on Facebook, unfriended (but didn't block my wife)
So I removed them from our Google family account, cut them off all the services we pay for.
Honestly, I feel a bit free.
I'm sad that our kid isn't gonna have a relationship with his Grandparents. That's shit.
But likewise, I'm not gonna put up with their emotional abuse.
Now I can see that there are a few options:
1) Wait a few months, until the kid is born, and see if my mother will recognise her toxicity and apologise
2) Wait until the kid is born and extend an olive branch
3) Not talk to them forever. That's it. Done.
And that doesn't include what to do with my sister. She torpedoed this because she doesn't want to deal with, or recognise my parents decline with age (my sister is the type that ignores the house on fire until she gets burned)
At this point, she's a snake as far as I am concerned. I was worried about my parents, worried about their decline as they aged.
She's twisted that worry and presented it as me representing they are frail and dying and as a gripe that I'm their caregiver.
Should I cut her out of my life as well?
I'm just curious what to do moving forwards here.
submitted by Rumbuck_274 to relationship_advice [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 04:30 Sporadic_passions A Deathworlders Ambition: Chapter 1 (part 1 of 2)(official re-write)

Chapter 1 part 1
Alex
12/25/2045: word of advice, don't trust people on the black market
Perfect condition, they said. Just what you're looking for, they said. The last ship you’ll need on your trip, they said. Well, they were right about that, this will be the last ship I need because it will be the LAST ship I use!
I punched the scorched primary computer in a fit of anger at the thought of those two black-market salesmen who sold me this relic of a vessel
This ship didnt even last me three weeks before the computer set itself on fire and nearly took the rest of the ship with it. Not that it would have made things much worse than it is right now. I knew I was taking a gamble when I bought this from them, In reality, I was more pissed about the lack of progress I was making on my journey. Punching the busted computer again I took a deep breath as small splinters of the burned machine began floating off
Just relax, everything is under control. Sure the computer is gone and most other systems with it, but it's fine, I still have the backup battery and life support. Luckily they weren't nearly as damaged when the system overloaded so I managed to fix them relatively quickly. This meant I still had oxygen and heating as well as lights at least for the time being.
I had been left to drift through space for the last 5 days most of which I spent tirelessly fixing what I could. Now that everything was done I was ungodly board. With nothing left to do, I decided to look through my supplies again. It was all standard stuff for a long journey. I had food and water that would last me another few days, maybe a week and a half if I rationed it. I had a few books littered around, everything from mysteries and action novels to a heavily used manual on my magno implants, or as they are often called, telekinetic implants.
Despite their streat name, they don't exactly give you telekinetic powers. Instead, these implants utilize hundreds of small but powerful special magnets to allow people to push or pull themselves or objects in a low-gravity environment. The magnets use the small amount of electricity the muscles in your hand produce to power themselves. The more you tense your hand the stronger the reaction. The more skilled you are the more you can manipulate an object. These combined with implants that prevent muscle degeneration in space, and arguably the most important, a translater implant that allows for fluid communication with anyone you come into contact with, are all essentials of any exploration mission. But what was most interesting was that despite the translator being the most impactful tool to the human race since the founding of the internet, it wasn't developed by a human.
About 5 years ago humanity came to the stark realization that we weren't alone in the cosmos. An alien research vessel had been gathering data about known hostile worlds to add to the galactic map when they stumbled upon Earth. I can only imagine their shock when they not only found life but intelligence on a Category 5 deathworld. It wasn't long before we noticed them too and quickly tried communicating. Diplomats were put in contact with the vessel to try and engage in a dialog, but without a way to translate at the time, things were proving difficult. With talks going nowhere and not knowing why these visitors had come to earth, the longer they stayed the more fearful and hostel the people became. When it felt like things were about to boil over, an unknown man stepped up to help. Apparently, he had previously been abducted by and spent a considerable amount of time with similar researchers. He managed to be the link between the humans and the aliens, eventually calming down the people and helping them welcome their guests.
Since the aliens couldn’t visit the surface of the world due to the planet's natural hostility many scientists and world senators went to the vessel. During their visits, we would exchange knowledge and history from both our worlds. We learned about new technologies and sciences, as well as other species and their cultures. In total, there were 7 different races outside of humanity with 5 actively participating in the community and the rest preferring to be left alone. With their help humanity had hit another industrial revolution focused on the production of space-age tech which was used to colonize the rest of the solar system. A diplomatic center was built on Mars as a medium so any species could visit and more could be learned. However, after learning about humanity's
 colorful history of meeting new races, along with the fear of having powerful deathworlders roam around unchecked, the galactic community requested that humanity restrict exploration outside human territory.
Agreeing to their request, both governments worked together to set up dozens of outposts to monitor the border. From here they could prevent a majority of people from leaving while also staging diplomatic and scientific explorations. Most humans were understanding of this arrangement and simply went on with life, but others felt drawn to the adventure the open universe promised. Many who felt this way were resentful of the imposed quarantine and resolved to find ways around it.
Those who didnt have many resources joined crews of explorers while others like myself just snuck out using illegal means. I planned to purchase a ship and travel to the furthest outpost, there I would pick up false travel documents and trade in my current shuttle for a smaller but faster model and more supplies. However, my plan was cut short by the very people I had purchased this shuttle from. Worse, I likely drifted past my target, so a rescue looked unlikely.
Shaking myself back to my senses I continued to look through my supplies. Putting the manual down I grabbed a toolbox next to the clutter of books. Taking the box over to a nearby bench I cracked it open to look Inside. A hammer, wrenches, screwdrivers, and a small leather notebook. Grabbing the book I gently caressed the patternless leather with my fingers as memories of an old friend drifted into my mind. Memories of him shoving the book in my face and telling me how he would fill this with his adventures. I opened the book and skimmed through the blank pages. Feelings of remorse started to overwhelm me as I remembered the day it was given to me as a final gift and unspoken request.
Stamping down the sadness I placed the book in my pocket before returning to the toolbox. Grabbing a screwdriver I gently tossed it into the air and let it float off. When it was a good distance away I raised my arm and gently tensed my hand. It slowly began to stop and then started moving back toward me. Straining my hand in different ways caused it to start spinning till it landed upright in my palm. I repeated the process a couple more times, spinning it faster and faster each time. Right as I was starting to get bored again I noticed the lights start to flicker.
Don't tell me the batteries are dying already. Forget the food problem, if the heating goes out then I may just freeze to death in here.
Fortunately, it didn’t seem like that would kill me either. a moment later I was flung off my feet and slammed into a distant wall. I was nearly knocked out by the impact, only managing to cling to consciousness thanks to a quiet buzzing emanating from the nearby hatch. Sparks began to fly into the compartment as I struggled to keep my eyes open. A sizable hole was cut into the door and a silver canister floated through. Without warning the canister started to spew a thick white smoke with enough force to start flying around the room.
The smoke quickly enveloped the whole area eventually consuming me with it. Everywhere it touched became numb. My mouth filled with the taste of ash and with every breath, I could feel my muscles relax till eventually, I couldnt move even a finger. When the smoke dissipated the buzzing started again. This time taking out the whole door and allowing it to drift freely.
Pushing past the broken door a dozen creatures flooded in. Short, about 5,8 and covered in armor, each wore what looked like a gas mask that covered half their face, still exposing the long ears at the side of their head. What little skin did show looked almost human if it wasn't for the wide range of different colors ranging from green to gray. Their long tails whipped around as they scanned the room. I flipped through a list of the known races till I found a match in my head.
Oh great, Pirate Rotis. On the bright side now I know im past the human territories. These cowards wouldnt be caught dead in our space
Rotis were one of the most prevalent races in the galaxy, making up most of the galactic population until humanity came along, outnumbering them 2 to 1. Despite looking like a weird species of goblin, they had little in common with the pest that plagued so many fantasy games. First off they evolved in a way that allowed them to absorb large amounts of information. The trade-off was that each could only master one skill in their lifetime. On their own they weren't much of a threat, but similar to humans they usually lived in large groups which gave them access to a wide range of skills. Not to mention any that chose to master a type of combat were not to be taken lightly.
I watched as one of the Rotis slowly surveyed everything in sight till eventually, we locked eyes. I couldnt be sure since their mouth was covered, but I could swear that this one was grinning at me. Without warning he motioned to the others and I was rounded up along with everything else they wanted and left back through the remains of my door.
Chapter 1 Part 2
Alex
The next time I woke up I was being dragged through a strange hall, my arms wrapped around two of the aliens who raided my home. My head was spinning, I felt that at any moment I could drift back into that darkness and not know when I would wake up next, if I woke up at all. Desperately trying not to black out again I focused on my surroundings. Large doors lined the walls, each filled with boxes haphazardly stacked throughout the room. Some of the boxes were even spilling over reviling their contents of paintings, jewels, and other valuables
Further down the hall the cells became less and less filled till we stopped outside one that appeared to have nothing in it at all. I could hear one of my guards say something into a panel on the wall but I was too tired to make out what it was. A second later I was thrown onto the floor, the cool metal welcomed me with open arms, the world became a haze as darkness set in till I could no longer resist.
I don't know how long I was out, but I guessed it had been a while. A dull static had replaced the utter nothing my limbs had felt. My mouth was dry and it felt like it was about to crumble to dust. Struggling I looked around the dimly lit room, looking for any source of water till I spotted what I hoped was my salvation. A long metal trough rested along the wall, the faint sound of dripping, amplified by the hollowed container.
My arms protested my attempts to move, shooting out sharp pains of static with every attempt. Pushing through the pain I managed to slowly crawl towards the wall where my salvation lay. Slowly I was making progress, now and then collapsing back to the ground under my own weight but always getting back up a moment later. Finally scraping the side of the trough I was getting ready to attempt to stand when a voice made me freeze
“Oh, You’re awake? Thought you would be out for at least a week”
I slowly gazed around the room again, trying to find where the voice had come from. Checking the shadows deeper in the cell I was beginning to worry that the voice had been in my head. That was till I spotted a hulking figure in the dark, remaining just out of sight.
“Can't sleep
 have to
 keep moving”
It was hard to speak, my mouth was as dry as the desert and my throat felt like I had swallowed razors
Failing to stand I resorted to trying to use the side of the trough to hoist myself up with little success. Hearing the jangling of chains I was surprised when I was suddenly sat on the ground, an arm pressed against my back to keep me up. A moment later the towering figure presented me with a tall cup filled with water. The cool liquid splashed over my cracked lips as I emptied the glass in an instant.
“Thanks,” I said as he filled it up again, straightening myself up as I slowly felt my strength return
“Who are you?”
Managing to sit up on my own I was able to catch a glimpse of my cellmate. He was massive, easily 7 feet tall, and his dark green skin was covered head to toe in scars and black claw mark tattoos. When he turned to face me I noticed a set of gleaming white tusks protruding from his lower lips, his long dark hair was rugged and unkempt as if it hadn't been taken care of in a month. But what gave his race away was the air of danger and emptiness that surrounded him, it was the kind of feeling soldiers gave off after returning from a battle.
This was a Rall. An orc-like race that was known even by humans as a particularly dangerous race. Unlike most races, Ralls didnt have a stable government, instead being broken up into hundreds of clans with the strongest taking the title of king. Though each clan acted insipiently, usually working as mercenaries for the highest bidder. if someone decided to threaten the Rall home world they would incur the wrath of the unified clans. Which was something no one could escape from unscathed
“My name is Nar,” he said calmly, giving me another cup which I downed immediately
“Alex, nice to meet ya” I replied handing the cup back, gesturing for more.
Obliging, he filled it once more and handed it back.
“Guess three days without a drink would make any creature thirsty”
I nearly choked on the water “Three days!? I've been asleep for three days!?”
“Uh yes, honestly it's impressive that you woke up this quickly, normally the effect lasts a week and a half, sometimes two”
“No, I do not have time for this. I need to keep moving” I tried to get up but stumbled as I got to my feet, bringing me back down to my knees on all fours
“Yes, you did say something about that a second ago didnt you? I don't think you quite understand your situation. You are in the middle of nowhere, on a ship filled with Rotis that shoot first and ask questions later, and held under lock and key. So take a breath, you have nothing but time right now”
He was right, even if I had full control of my limbs right now and I had a way out of here it wouldn't do me any good. I had no idea what I would face out there. Settling back down I took a look around our room. It was a fairly sized area, empty with the only exception being the water troff. The only light came from the blue hue of a ray shield that blocked our exit.
“See that's better, now it’s been quite some time since I had anyone to talk to. how about you tell me why you're in such a rush”
I hesitated for a moment but soon realized this may be my chance to gain an ally or at the very least gather some information
“I guess you could say I’m on a sort of pilgrimage. I am on my way to the planet Luminis, I have someone waiting there for me”
“Luminous? You have quite a long journey ahead of you. It's at least a couple of months' journey from the human territory if I’m not mistaken”
“I know, that’s why I don’t have any time to waste,” I said, slumping down under the weight of the task in front of me “What about you? I never would have thought even a whole crew of Rotis could capture a Rall, never mind take one alive”
His body went a little stiff and his face turned hard “I did what I had to to keep my crew safe” he said in a that’s all I have to say tone. Trying to pry for more information I continued to watch him, hoping that he would relent and tell me more. He stared at me for a long while till eventually, he cracked and let out a sigh, causing all his features to relax.
“Fine I’ll tell you the whole thing,” he said, a hint of annoyance in his voice “Stars above know I have nothing better to do” he plopped himself on the floor next to me, his chains rattling at the sudden movement “a few weeks ago my crew and I were on a resupply mission when we picked up a distress call. Seeing as it was on the way to our destination we decided to check it out. When we arrived the distressed vessel was annihilated. It had been torn apart by the high-impact shots that still riddled the few pieces that were left intact. Seeing the danger we attempted to leave but it was too late and the trap had been sprung. Out of nowhere, our rear thrusts had been hit, leaving us dead in the water. I went down to the cargo room to assess the damage and repair what I could while the others focused on bringing our engines back online. What I found down there was more than some fried circuit or a puncture in our hull, the Rotis had started cutting into our emergency airlock in an attempt to board us”
I noticed him tightly clench his fist as he continued his story, the events flashing past his eyes as if he was reliving it
“Locking the door behind me I rushed over to intercept them but they had already broken through. With no other option, I began to try and push them back, killing several in the process. My progress was suddenly halted when the sea of rotis split down the middle to reveal their captain who was holding a trigger remote in his hand. He claimed that with a pull of that trigger, he would reduce our ship to rubble like the one we had passed. Knowing how valuable a living Rall was he made me a deal, I could either keep fighting them and hope I could kill him before he pulled the trigger, or surrender and come with them without a fight and he would spare the rest of my crew” he dryly chuckled to himself “you can guess which one I picked”
“You just gave up? You easily could have beaten through them, maybe not before he pulled the trigger but I doubt he could do significant damage before you reached him and forced him to shut it off”
“The risk was too high, I couldn’t put their lives in danger when there was another option” his voice went quiet “I only hope they see it that way”
We sat there for a long moment in awkward silence, neither of us knowing how to continue the conversation. The effect of his decision still weighed on him. Eventually, I stepped up and broke the silence
“What’s with the chains,” I asked, pointing to his wrists “Seems like overkill if you ask me”
“They put these on me shortly after you arrived. It looks like they aren't taking any chances, I assume these along with more frequent guard patrols and an increase in the ray shield’s power are just a few precautions they are taking”
Taking a look at my wrists I couldnt help but notice the lack of chains of my own. Why is that? If they are being as cautious as Nar thinks then why haven't they put a pair on me yet? My thoughts went to something Nar had mentioned previously, about how I was supposed to be out for at least a week longer. But even if that were the case they have to know the poison would wear off or affect humans differently meaning eventually they would have to come back. An Idea began to form as I continued to ponder this line of thought. A moment later a large smile slithered across my face as a plan started to form.
Noticing my sudden mood change Nar asked me concerningly “Just what are you planning? Should I remind you that there is no way to get through the door”
“Oh, I don't think that will be a problem. They are going to open it for me”
submitted by Sporadic_passions to HFY [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 03:41 ApplicationBrief2289 Constipation and bloating 
help!

46 yo female. About a year ago, I began to suffer from severe constipation. I was unable to go to the bathroom more than once a week without an enema or laxative. I went to my doc and have tried numerous medicines, regimes, none of which have been successful. She sent me for a CT scan with contrast and it showed wall thickening of the sigmoid colon and a colonoscopy was recommended. I saw a GI who did not want to do a colonoscopy because I had one a year and a half ago. 2 benign polyps were removed at this time. That colonoscopy was a 3 year follow up to one I had before in which polyps were removed. The GI had me try a few more medications which did not work. In the meantime, I began experiencing blood in my stool about 3-4 times a month. I was given a steroid cream for hemorrhoids (no other symptoms of them). This did not work. Upon follow up, I was sent for a colon transit study which came back normal. At no time has my doctor physically looked at me or felt my stomach. He said the wall thickening is normal and doesn’t indicate anything. I have gained 20 pounds over the last year. After eating, it looks like I am very pregnant and have even been asked when I am due. My current symptoms still included constipation, occasional bleeding, bloating, feeling like I am not fully able to go. I am miserable and feel like no one is listening. I don’t feel like it is normal to only go to the bathroom once a week on your own. I have had multiple abdominal surgeries so I think about adhesions and of course cancer (dad died from it at age 69). It is so hard to get into new doctors because they book you so far out. I was diagnosed with Hashimoto’s years ago and in October started on levothyroxine (88mcg). The constipation issue started in May of 2023. Last summer my thyroid was hyper for a bit before it went hypo. At no time did I suffer from diarrhea so my endo says it is not related. Any suggestions? Apart from going to the ER to see if they will do another CT, I don’t know what to do.
submitted by ApplicationBrief2289 to AskDocs [link] [comments]


2024.04.28 00:30 Fossilover Curls

CURLS
Mary and her mother arrived at O'Leary's studio, their excitement palpable as they stepped out of the wagon. Mary's mother had just picked up a custom-fitted dress for her, complemented by ribbons, tortoise shell combs, and a bottle of perfume from France. Mary had meticulously prepared her hair the night before, using special curlers to set the perfect curls. "You have to suffer to be beautiful," her mother would always say, and Mary couldn't help but appreciate the truth in those words.
As they exited the coach, the driver kindly provided a step stool to assist them. Mary's mother generously tipped him, wishing him a wonderful afternoon. It was a fine spring day in April, and the air was filled with anticipation.
Mr. O'Leary greeted them at the studio doorway, his eyes widening in awe. "My my, God could not have created two more beautiful creatures," he exclaimed, genuinely impressed. Mary's mother chuckled and replied, "Mr. O'Leary, you certainly know how to flatter a woman."
Entering the studio, they found themselves in a room adorned with various backgrounds and props. Mr. O'Leary guided them with a warm smile. "Young lady, apples do not fall far from the tree. You have inherited your beauty from your mother," he complimented Mary. Blushing slightly, Mary thanked him for his kind words.
Mr. O'Leary arranged a small table by Mary's side, covering it with a luxurious black velvet cloth. Her mother rushed over, remembering to place her grandmother's cherished brooch around Mary's neck. She adjusted her daughter's curls one final time, ensuring every detail was perfect in the beautiful blue dress.
With precision, Mr. O'Leary positioned his head beneath the cloth cover of the camera, exuding confidence. He assured Mary's mother, "This is going to be a splendid portrait." Addressing Mary, he instructed, "Hold perfectly still for 10 seconds, and the picture will capture your essence beautifully. Try to think of something pleasant during that time." As he removed the cap from the camera lens, he began counting slowly to 10.
In those fleeting moments, Mary's mind drifted into a daydream. She marveled at the incredible invention of photography, capturing fleeting moments and transforming them into lasting memories. Thoughts of the theater filled her mind, an upcoming play called "Our American Cousin." She eagerly anticipated the possibility of seeing her friend Jenny and perhaps catching a glimpse of the rumored presidential appearance. After all, it wasn't every day one got to see the President.
Recalling her previous theater experience, a charming gentleman with a dashing mustache came to mind. His name eluded her for a moment, but then it clicked—John Wilkes Booth. Mary secretly hoped he would be among the actors performing that night. She couldn't help but smile at the excitement building within her.
As Mr. O'Leary's voice brought her back to reality, announcing the completion of the session, he placed the cover back over the camera lens. Mary felt a sense of contentment, knowing that a piece of this cherished moment would be preserved forever in the photograph.
After settling the payment, Mary and her mother boarded the waiting coach. As the door closed, the coach driver inquired, "Where to, madam?" Mary's mother confidently responded, "Ford's Theater." A surge of anticipation filled Mary's heart as the coach began its journey. She knew in her bones that it was going to be an utterly splendid evening.
submitted by Fossilover to shortscifistories [link] [comments]


2024.04.27 21:50 nomorelandfills Redemption Paws (Canada) - the 2022 Toronto Star article

Redemption Paws (Canada) - the 2022 Toronto Star article
I thought I'd post the Toronto Star article from 2022 here, as it can be difficult to access online now. It's at the bottom, I did a summary of the dogs and people involved first.
Redemption Paws, begun 2017, CEO Nicole Simone Dente. Toronto-based. Red flags - huge numbers of dogs, high revenue, high adoption fees, likes to sue. Oh, and a history of marketing violent and dying dogs as safe and healthy dogs.

Candy/Sophie's puppies
The Dogs Candy aka Sophie - pregnant "Shar Pei mix" aka pit bull mix from Texas. Fostered out in Toronto, she attacked the foster's elderly dog, drawing blood, and was moved. Within a few weeks, she burned through 2 more foster homes before being adopted out. Her adopters quickly bonded with her but were startled to realize she was a) intact and b) pregnant. RP took her back, saying they'd temporarily foster her out with whelping experts, and fostered out to a retired couple in October 2019. The puppies are born, 4 survive, and the older couple's family visits the next day, as do the adopters. While the adopters are in the room, Sophie attacks the fosters' 15yo niece, biting her in the face and dragging her to the ground. She becomes one of at least 2 children mauled by a RP dog. The dog is moved to another foster, who is not told about the two attacks and finds out by accident. She writes up an honest ad for Sophie, and is shocked when the rescue publishes a glib, generic ad instead. Concerened about the deceptive marketing, she adopts Sophie herself.
Tommy Joe - adult male Bloodhound adopted out to 27yo Nikki Martin as healthy. She quickly discovered her new dog was dying of kidney disease - and that his vet records showed RP had known of it for months. He collapses 2 months after adoption, and his adopter has to euthanize him. When questioned about this case by The Toronto Star, Dente responded that the misrepresentation of the dog as healthy was a mistake and that such mistakes are “unfortunate but quite negligible” given the scale of RP. I am thinking a very, very bad word about Dente.
Emmy - Australian Cattle Dog mix from Texas arrived in Canada unable to open her mouth, and a vet exam led to a tentative diagnosis of Valley fever, a potentially fatal fungal disease that can eat away at bones. The dog is not given further vet work but adopted out 7 weeks later. The adopter's vet does xrays, likely to figure out why the new rescue dog is in pain, and discovers her bones are laced with lesions; the adopter euthanizes her due to her suffering and terminal prognosis, after owning her for 9 days.
Pomroy - 50lb Catahoula Leopard mix picked up as a stray in Texas and shipped north by RP. He was fostered out. Within 2 weeks of arriving in Canada, Pomroy attacked and maimed a 6yo boy, biting him severely in the face. The dog was euthanized shortly after the attack.

Tommy Joe and adopter
Emmy
Pomroy
The people Nicole Simone Dente - CEO Kyle Hodder - former Executive Director Stephanie Corley - Lamar County Humane Society, Texas Tara Jones - runs rescue group in west Texas Courtney Butler - former RP foster and foster coordinator Laura Lindley - former RP foster coordinator Sasha Szlafarski - former director of shelter operations, RP Jesse Nunn - Candy/Sophie's adopter Doug and Cathy McConnell - Candy/Sophie's fosters Sara Asta - the McConnell neice who was attacked by Candy/Sophie Tiana Leonty - Candy/Sophie's next foster, who ended up adopting her largely due to concerns about RP's deceptive marketing of her as sweet and friendly Jennifer Colicchia - Pomroy's foster Michelle Poblete - mother of 6yo boy attacked by Pomroy in August 2020.

![img](cuap8oc9s2xc1 "Candy/Sophie ")


https://preview.redd.it/8nxaqvuaj2xc1.png?width=1143&format=png&auto=webp&s=61f84901de8ae5bf5f3cc363e69b2fd726c4fb9d


When Niki McConnell saw the Facebook call-out, she thought her family of dog lovers could help. A Toronto charity was urgently seeking volunteers to take in pregnant dogs that needed fostering, and McConnell’s retired parents agreed to step up. “Oh, wouldn’t it be so fun to have puppies,” her mother said.
The black Shar Pei mix that arrived at their door in October 2019 was too terrified to enter the house. Her name was Sophie and the McConnells knew nothing about her past. But judging from the scars all over her body, it was a brutal one.
Sophie’s labour lasted hours. The family stayed up with her until 6 a.m. and when two of the puppies were stillborn, McConnell’s father gave them mouth-to-mouth, shedding tears when they couldn’t be saved.
Four puppies survived the night, and the next morning visitors started trickling in, including McConnell’s nieces, who were daily fixtures at their grandparents’ home.
It was a heartwarming scene — until McConnell heard one of her nieces scream.
“I ran upstairs,” she recalled, “and Sara was standing in the hall with, essentially, a hole in her face.”
Her 15-year-old niece, Sara Asta, was struggling to speak as a flap of flesh hung from her left cheek. The dog had lunged at her face and dragged her to the ground.
Sara was raced to the nearest hospital, where more than 15 stitches were sutured into her face, only to be taken out days later when the wound became infected.
Sophie and her puppies were removed from the home and the family never saw them again. As time passed, McConnell grew angrier. But not at the dog.
Today, McConnell says her family would have never taken Sophie in if they knew what they know now — that she had bitten before and been repeatedly placed in unsafe situations that failed her and the people who care for her.
Sophie was brought to Canada by Redemption Paws, a Toronto charity that rescues dogs “impacted by natural disasters, climate change and the canine overpopulation crisis.”
This feel-good mission has helped turn Redemption Paws into a behemoth in Toronto’s rescue community. The charity describes itself as one of the largest foster-based dog rescues worldwide, pulling more than $1 million in revenue last year, and finding homes for nearly 3,000 dogs rescued from American kill shelters.
“We are pioneers in what we do and the scale we do it, especially in Canada,” CEO Nicole Simone wrote in an email to the Star. “Dogs are not an extension of our ego at Redemption Paws, but our hearts.”
Rescue animals have never been more in demand, and Redemption Paws prides itself on saving more dogs than many other organizations, bringing in 932 last year alone.
But its fixation on volume — and the scrambling to accommodate it — causes collateral damage to people and animals, according to interviews with more than two dozen sources, including a former executive director and 19 ex-volunteers and staff.
Some adopters have paid hundreds of dollars for dogs with painful or life-threatening diseases that were missed, untreated or undisclosed. Multiple former staff and volunteers describe being exploited and silenced by a culture of fear, in some cases threatened with legal action for speaking out.
Dogs have also suffered unnecessarily, according to adopters, ex-volunteers and three former staff. And at least two youths have been maimed by a Redemption Paws dog — one is Sara Asta, McConnell’s niece. The other is a six-year-old boy, whose attack is now the subject of multiple lawsuits.
Foster-based rescue is a largely unregulated space, but best practices have emerged: giving dogs adequate time to decompress, paying for necessary treatments or training, and fully preparing people for the dogs they’re welcoming into their homes.
Redemption Paws says it meets the highest standards. Many ex-volunteers and staffers disagree, including the former executive director, Kyle Hodder, who says he quit the rescue in July because he was tired of sacrificing his morals.
“Everything that Redemption Paws does — their industrialism, their volume — it almost screams rescue mill,” Hodder said. “It is not a reputable, ethical, morally-sound rescue.”
Many adopters have posted glowing online reviews of Redemption Paws. Those who spoke to the Star don’t dispute that people have had wonderful experiences but say these successes largely reflect the extraordinary efforts of individual staff and volunteers, many of whom quickly burn out. For them, it took time to see the charity’s systemic problems — which, they allege, flow from the CEO.
Simone denied allegations that Redemption Paws is a “rescue mill” or brings in more dogs than it can safely and responsibly handle.
Simone said the rescue sector is “rife with competition” and accused detractors of trying “to destroy our charity and the good work it does while guiding to ‘competitor rescues.’”
Simone said she and Redemption Paws are unfairly targeted, pointing to a website that exists solely to publish anonymous criticisms of her rescue. She declined to connect the Star with supporters or team members “because everyone who speaks positively about Redemption Paws ends up with stalkers and anonymous threats.”
“We’ve rescued close to 3,000 dogs, a phenomenal feat and a tremendous amount of hard work by many people,” she said. “But you want to focus on that .01% that are unhappy or have alternative motives.”
Those who spoke to the Star say their goal is to seek accountability for practices they consider unethical and push for better outcomes in dog rescue.
For McConnell, her family agreed to help Redemption Paws because “it’s always been about the dogs.” She now questions if the same is true for the charity.
Texas is a land of unwanted dogs. From Dallas to Odessa, loose dogs often roam the streets, perpetually multiplying in a state where too many owners refuse to fix their pets.
Not so long ago, the animal shelter in Paris, Texas, was so overwhelmed by homeless pets that roughly 90 per cent were being euthanized, according to Stephanie Corley with the Lamar County Humane Association.
Today, euthanizations have plummeted, she said. Her organization now works with rescue groups that pluck dogs from kill shelters, place them in foster homes and find willing adopters. The one that always takes the most, she says, is Redemption Paws.
In the Lone Star State, the fight to save dogs’ lives is like “trying to empty the ocean with a spoon,” said Tara Jones, who runs a rescue group in west Texas. But thanks to Redemption Paws — which takes between 75 and 100 dogs a month from Jones and her network — they now have a much bigger spoon.
“There have been several smaller shelters that have not had to euthanize any healthy dogs since we began working with Redemption Paws,” said Jones, who praises the Toronto rescue’s willingness to take dogs that others pass up. “They (have) gone above and beyond for many of our dogs.”
Since 2017, Redemption Paws has been loading Texan dogs into transport vans, driving them to Canada, and sending them into households across the Greater Toronto Area.
The charity is part of a growing trend. Hard numbers are lacking, but an unpublished analysis by the Public Health Agency of Canada estimates that nearly 13,000 dogs were imported commercially for breeding or resale, which includes rescue dog adoptions — a fivefold increase compared to 2013.
Pet ownership spiked during the pandemic. Canine lovers are increasingly turning from backyard breeders and toward the #adoptdontshop ethos of the dog rescue world.
Social media has also driven the popularity of dog rescue. In the Instagram era, rescue groups have a potent formula for luring adopters: adorable photo plus sympathetic backstory and you’ve got guaranteed virality among the dog-loving set.
And when it comes to social media, Redemption Paws is best in show. On Instagram, its 44,000 followers are fed a stream of canine content, featuring dogs with their own accounts and names like Matcha or Hans Gruber. Success stories are reposted — a video of excited adopters or a dog who died in a loving home after years of being tied to a tree.
Redemption Paws’ social media savvy is also key to attracting its army of volunteers, who take care of the dogs and co-ordinate the charity’s vast network of adopters and fosters. According to Simone, some 10,000 people have adopted, worked or volunteered with Redemption Paws over the past four years.
Many volunteers are 20-somethings like Courtney Butler. She applied to be a foster in 2019 soon after attending a dog rescue event at Trinity Bellwoods Park. “Three days later, I was in a Sobeys parking lot at four in the morning, picking up a dog.”
At first, she was impressed. Whereas other rescues might bring in just a handful of dogs at a time, Redemption Paws was hauling in around 100 dogs in a single “intake.”
“But then,” she said, “you realize all the bad stuff that happens because of that.”
Four months after starting as a dog foster, Butler signed up for a volunteer role as a foster co-ordinator. Once on the inside, Redemption Paws’ enormous dog intakes suddenly felt nightmarish. Multiple staff and volunteers who worked for the charity between 2019 and 2021 described how dogs would keep arriving by the dozens, forcing them to chronically scramble for qualified fosters — even days or hours before the dogs arrived.
“A lot of times these were people with absolutely zero dog experience, that we were giving them these scared s\**less dogs to, and just telling them to go for it,” said Laura Lindner, another ex-foster co-ordinator.*
Simone said Redemption Paws sets “an extremely high bar compared to the other rescues in Toronto” and operations are “always being refined.” She said volunteers are given training manuals, seminars and “one-on-one training meetings,” and fosters provided with 24-hour support.
But Butler and Lindner, who were tasked with giving that support, said they often felt overwhelmed by the problems that fosters would reach out about. Butler said the only training she received was about 20 minutes, mostly on how to use Google Sheets.
Lindner recalls a call from one terrified foster: his dog wouldn’t stop growling at him and he didn’t know what to do.
Lindner and her team didn’t know either. “I was not qualified,” she said. “It was just us googling and researching on our own 
 we were really just hoping for the best.”
Most of the dogs brought up by Redemption Paws are healthy, well behaved and easy to adopt out, said Sasha Szlafarski, a former director of foster operations. But he estimates about a third will have more complex medical or behavioural issues.
These issues can take time to reveal themselves. Experts say dogs under stress often withdraw, only showing their true personalities after a “decompression period” that can last several weeks. Some rescues place a minimum hold period on their dogs for this reason.
At Redemption Paws, staff said they were under intense pressure to adopt out dogs as quickly as possible.
“The business model of Redemption Paws is to get the dogs adopted before anything presents,” Szlafarski said. Simone denies this and asserts the charity only ever advocates for the dog’s best interest.
Hodder, the former executive director, said entreaties to reduce dog intakes to more manageable levels were rebuffed. In her responses to the Star, Simone disagreed that Redemption Paws is overstretched and should slow its pace. “We’d rather scramble last minute than tell a shelter to euthanize a dog because we didn’t have every tiny detail worked out.”
Many adoptions at Redemption Paws do end happily. But when things go wrong, they can go really wrong.
Before Sophie, the pregnant dog, arrived at the McConnell home, her name was Candy. And she was brought from Texas along with more than 100 other dogs.
At her first foster home, Candy bit the family’s deaf and blind dog and drew blood. She was moved two more times before being adopted to a Burlington couple, just weeks after her arrival.
Jesse Nunn and his partner adored Candy, renaming her Sophie. But days later, they learned two crucial details that had been missed.
The dog was unspayed. She was also pregnant. “How do you miss both those things?” Nunn wondered.
According to Nunn, Redemption Paws offered to take Candy back temporarily, placing her with fosters experienced with delivering puppies. He said they also promised a dog birthing expert would attend the delivery.
Neither happened. Instead, Candy was handed off to Doug and Cathy McConnell, first-time fosters who were given just hours notice of her arrival and had never delivered puppies before.
The morning after Candy went into labour, Nunn and his partner went to the McConnell’s to meet the puppies. They were in the room when Candy lunged at Sara, who had been feeding her kibble.
That bite was an “accident waiting to happen,” said Dr. Sagi Denenberg with the North Toronto Veterinary Behaviour Specialty Clinic. Denenberg is not affiliated with Redemption Paws but weighed in on Candy’s story at the Star’s request.
Denenberg said dogs can resort to biting when feeling cornered or stressed. He pointed to the risk factors in Candy’s case: she was a traumatized dog with maternal hormones, likely on edge from being repeatedly moved. The fosters were not trained to safely oversee a dog birth or recognize Candy’s signs of distress. And Candy had bitten before — Simone said the dog’s bite history was always disclosed but the McConnells said they were never told.
Everyone in the house that day was traumatized. For a long time Sara shut down whenever the bite came up in conversation. Today, a scar remains, a painful reminder etched on her cheek.
Nunn felt he could no longer keep Candy, knowing he would always feel anxious in her presence, so Redemption Paws had to urgently relocate her again. In the middle of the Christmas season, the task fell on a newly-hired volunteer, who said she was never told of the bites.
Eventually, an actor and personal trainer named Tiana Leonty agreed to foster Candy. It was only after two weeks that Leonty learned the severity of what had happened, however — and not from Redemption Paws.
“Can someone explain exactly what her bite history is?” Leonty emailed the rescue. “A woman in my building happens to know a previous foster of Candy’s (coincidence!) and she said there were two bites — one to a dog and one to a child? Is this correct?”
Leonty was determined to help Candy find an adopter who would be fully prepared, writing a lengthy bio for her adoption profile.
But when Leonty saw the bio that Redemption Paws posted, she was stunned.
“Meet Candy! All the way from Texas, Candy is aptly named, because she is SWEETNESS ‘dog-sonified.’ Once this girl knows she is safe and can trust you, she will be your sweet, cuddly, BFF!”
Information about Candy’s bites and other challenges were scrubbed out. Leonty asked the charity to fix the “misleading” bio; she said it was revised, but still omitted any mention of the bites.
After nearly three months, Candy still didn’t have an adopter. She had been moved by Redemption Paws seven times in just three months; Leonty worried what would happen if the dog was moved again. So she adopted Candy herself.
“Candy’s story is just a perfect example of it being too many dogs, so things get overlooked,” Leonty said.
In written responses to the Star, Simone defended Redemption Paws’ handling of Candy’s case. She questioned why Nunn and McConnell would go on to adopt other dogs from Redemption Paws if they considered it such a “deceitful organization.”
“There was no conspiracy to adopt out a pregnant dog,” Simone wrote.
“We did everything to correct that situation but nothing is enough for these people.”
Nikki Martin long had a specific dream: To give a big dog a good life. So when the then-27-year-old was approved in September to adopt a red bloodhound from Redemption Paws, she was overjoyed.
His name was Tommy Joe and Martin adored his big dopey face. But when she took Tommy Joe to his first veterinary appointment, she was shocked to learn he had terminal kidney disease. And even though Redemption Paws had told her he was a healthy dog, Tommy Joe’s veterinary records show he tested for serious kidney issues — months before being adopted out.
Martin immediately emailed the charity. Tommy Joe needed urgent care, and she needed answers from someone in charge. After two days, she received a two-sentence email from Simone denying the charity was aware of his kidney failure.
“That’s when I really lost my ability to give them the benefit of the doubt,” Martin said. “There’s no compassion in this; there’s something cancerous here.”
After another two days of emailing back and forth, Simone acknowledged the mistake, which she blamed on a clerical error. She apologized and made a series of offers that Martin found unfair and confusing and their correspondence ended bitterly, with an email from Redemption Paws’ lawyer.
In written responses to the Star, Simone said disclosure mistakes like Tommy Joe are “unfortunate but quite negligible” given Redemption Paws’ scale.
“People have come to treat dog rescues like insurance,” Simone wrote. “The dog is faulty so they make a claim.”
Simone, whose full name is Nicole Simone Dente, is an enigma to many of the people who’ve worked for her. Outside of Redemption Paws, she has been many things: an activist, dog photographer, musician, writer, actress and #Instamodel on Instagram, where she posts daily selfies for nearly 300,000 followers.
Simone told the Star she previously worked in social media but started volunteering with rescue dogs in 2006.
“I have spent almost two decades researching, volunteering and working in foster based rescue,” she said. “I feel through my extensive and unusual experience Redemption Paws has created a high industry standard, far beyond the antiquated shelter models.”
On Redemption Paws’ 2017 incorporation documents, Simone is listed as one of five directors for the not-for-profit, which was initially formed to rescue dogs impacted by Hurricane Harvey. Within months, all but Simone would resign.
In 2019, three former directors were interviewed for an online documentary, in which they questioned Redemption Paws’ ethics and whether it was selling dogs for a profit.
Simone denies this, noting the original directors haven’t had access to internal records since 2017 “so their comments are complete speculation.”
“I could do many more profitable things with my life but this work is not about the money,” Simone said, describing her annual income as in the “mid $60,000 range.” “It is about making a difference in the world of dogs, which the organization truly has.”
Former staff and volunteers allege dogs have been denied medical care or behavioural training at Redemption Paws, so they question how spending decisions are made.
Redemption Paws’ $895 adoption fees are higher than many other local rescues and in 2021, the charity declared more than $1 million in revenue.
Meanwhile, the dogs are free and the Texas rescues cover basic vaccinations and veterinary costs before sending them off. Former staff say food and supplies are largely donated. While veterinary expenses are significant — Redemption Paws declared $422,728 in vet expenditures last year — clinics in Toronto provide discounted rates to rescues, sometimes even waiving fees. And all of the labour, aside from seven paid staff, is volunteered.
Hodder said he was constantly chasing down Simone to approve necessary medical tests or treatments. He worked as Redemption Paws’ director of vetting before being named executive director in March 2021, a role he held for four months before quitting.
He said he’s speaking out now to push for changes at Redemption Paws, not to shut it down. “I had issues with the lack of care being provided to dogs,” he said. “Anytime that I tried to vocalize those concerns, I was dismissed and told basically to stay in my lane.”
One dog, an Australian cattle dog mix named Emmy, arrived from Texas unable to fully open her mouth. Her Xrays showed bone lesions and she was given a presumptive diagnosis of valley fever — a rare disease that is potentially fatal, sometimes eating away at the bones.
A veterinarian recommended a plan to confirm and address the treatable disease. But Simone dismissed the recommendation, Hodder said.
(Simone said the charity spent thousands on Emmy’s care, including for tests to investigate other diseases, and alleged Hodder had final authorization for medical decisions. Hodder said the opposite was true, providing screenshots showing he regularly had to seek Simone’s approval for veterinary expenses.)
When Emmy was adopted nearly seven weeks later, her adopter was never told about the suspected valley fever. The adopter said that when she took Emmy to the vet, the Xrays showed lesions so advanced that her bones resembled a doily. Emmy’s outlook was so grim — and her suffering so severe — her distraught adopters decided to euthanize. They only had her for nine days.
Losing a dog can be devastating, even for adopters who’ve only had their pet a short time. When Martin learned of Tommy Joe’s terminal illness, she felt trapped; she already loved him fiercely but would have never knowingly adopted a dog she couldn’t afford to care for.
She was upset by the options Simone offered: Return Tommy Joe and get her adoption fee back, or keep Tommy Joe and have the charity cover his ultrasound and blood work — tests that Martin’s vet already told her would be done for free.
Martin started a GoFundMe and sold her car to afford Tommy Joe’s care. But two months after his adoption, he collapsed on the ground and a mobile veterinarian recommended he be euthanized.
Martin laid on the floor with Tommy Joe as he died. She then had to carry his 76-pound body down the stairs of her apartment. “It is a day that is burned into the back of my eyelids,” she said. “I don’t know if it will ever not haunt me.”
Martin said Redemption Paws’ handling of the situation compounded her pain. After she described her experience on Reddit, urging people not to adopt from Redemption Paws, the charity accused her of cyberbullying on its Instagram account.
Martin also received an email from the charity’s lawyer, offering $1,000 in compensation, which would include her $738 adoption fee — conditional on her signing a non-disparagement clause. She refused.
It is not unusual for people to hear from a lawyer or receive legal threats after publicly criticizing Redemption Paws.
In 2020, after a spate of critical social media posts, Simone tasked a number of staff with scouring the internet to find negative commentary, according to ex-staffer Szlafarski.
He recalled Simone suggesting that these people — a list of about 20 ex-volunteers — would all receive libel notices. One of those volunteers, who posted critically on Instagram, said she had to drain her savings to hire lawyers.
These legal threats have fostered a culture of fear around speaking out against Redemption Paws, where staff and volunteers have to sign nondisclosure agreements.
Simone said her charity has a right to defend itself from “harmful public behaviour.” She said Redemption Paws has never sued anyone over defamation but has “served a few notices of slander politely asking people to stop.”
“If what people are saying is true then under Canadian law they are protected,” she said. “We are therefore not clear as to where their fear is coming from other than to create a false narrative to serve the dog charities they are affiliated with or for their own financial gain.”
On Aug. 17, 2020, a Toronto Animal Services officer filed a report after interviewing Simone for an ongoing investigation.
“I asked if their policy allows volunteers to have strangers pet the dogs or to put controls on the dogs. Nicole was already annoyed at my questions,” the officer wrote in his notes, which were obtained through a freedom of information request. “I advised Nicole I was only doing my due diligence because a child was seriously injured. I also mentioned it was a life-altering injury.
“I then said that it appears that I am frustrating her with this call and that we could talk again. Nicole said she was sorry.”
Nine months after Sara Asta was bitten by Candy, the dog who had puppies, an even younger child was attacked by a Redemption Paws dog.
Michelle Poblete and her six-year-old son were walking in the Roncesvalles neighbourhood on Aug. 11, 2020 when they passed a woman with a blue-eyed Catahoula Leopard mix.
According to a lawsuit filed by Poblete, she asked the woman, Jennifer Colicchia, if the dog was friendly. When she responded yes, Poblete “went to pet the dog” and “it violently attacked (her son’s) face.” In her statement of defence, Colicchia denied this and said any injuries were caused by the family’s own negligence and actions.
Poblete fended off the 50-pound dog and when she saw her son’s face, “his whole left cheek from the nose, his skin, was hanging,” she would later tell Toronto Animal Services in a statement.
The dog, named Pomroy, was euthanized shortly after the attack. He had only been in Toronto for two weeks, after being picked up as a stray and shipped from Paris, Texas.
The bite sparked a flurry of charges and lawsuits. Poblete’s family is suing Simone, Redemption Paws and Colicchia, the dog’s volunteer foster. The three defendants have denied the allegations and are filing cross-claims against each other.
All three were also charged under provincial regulations for failing to take reasonable precautions to prevent an animal attack. Colicchia was convicted and the court said Redemption Paws could no longer let her foster for them.
Charges against Simone and Redemption Paws were withdrawn after the rescue agreed to a number of court-ordered safety measures. Simone has since sued the City of Toronto, an animal control officer and legal clerk for “malicious prosecution,” seeking at least $250,000 in damages. The city denies her allegations.
In an email to the Star, Simone said she was very sorry about what happened to the boy and blamed her volunteer foster.
“We put all of the necessary policies and procedures in place to avoid such tragedies,” Simone wrote. “However, we have no ability to prevent those who foster from failing to adhere to their very clear obligations, which Ms. Colicchia very much did.”
Colicchia declined to comment to the Star through her lawyers. In her statement of defence, she accused Simone and Redemption Paws of “unsafe practices,” alleging the charity didn’t adequately train its personnel or inform her of the dog’s risks.
“They failed to meet the relevant standard of care of a reasonable dog rescue agency,” her claim states.
After the bite, Poblete’s son was rushed to the Toronto Hospital for Sick Children. When he woke up from surgery — the first of many — he couldn’t look at himself in the mirror. “He said he looked like a monster,” Poblete said.
He was discharged after a week and when he got home, he threw out all of his dog plushies and had nightmares of being chased by dogs. Today, his mask — a pandemic accessory most kids detest — has become a security blanket.
“People would stare,” Poblete said. “He always puts his mask on when any other little kids are passing by.”
Poblete said Redemption Paws never apologized to her family and they’re now suing because they want accountability. “The family wants answers,” said her lawyer, Kevin Wolf, with the firm Wolf Kimelman. “So it doesn’t happen to anyone else.”
Days after the attack, Redemption Paws made a “special announcement”: it planned on bringing in another 100 dogs. Weeks later, the rescue posted a video of three cargo vans, stacked floor to ceiling with crates, each containing a dog, sometimes two.
As the video silently panned across their faces, some peered into the camera, while others pawed at their crate. They were on their way to “become Canadian citizens,” the caption read, bound for new fates across the GTA.
submitted by nomorelandfills to PetRescueExposed [link] [comments]


2024.04.27 21:36 Ok-Wasabi-9855 I paid my friends rent. My bad.

I paid my friends rent. My bad.
Hey all. Please dont judge me. I am venting, but if you have advice or emotional support let me know. Please dont shit on me. I know i am a person who also fucks up and is not perfect. Mostly posting to vent, share a story, and a lesson I learned (maybe it will help someone else not feel bad too). There are more details than i have the brain space to type so feel free to ask questions. I will probably throw this account away in a week or so.
So, I 28(F) have a friend, Alex, from high school 29(M). We went to a private high school which cost 6k a semester (sorta important). We have been friends for 13 or 14 years. After high school we would keep in touch and I would occasionally go to see them in their city. During 2020, they needed a friend and it was a rough year (for everyone). So we started talking on the phone a lot and became super close.
About 7 months ago, September 2023, Alex got fired. Long story short, I gave them rent and some money for food. I actually called them Oct 4th and Alex told me they just didnt pay rent and I was like whaaaatt. So i offerred to pay and I knew I wasnt getting paid back. This friend has "borrowed" money before. Like a 100 dollars here and there. I never expected to be paid back. I just wanted to support my friend.
That was around the time I quit my job as a hospice nurse. I wanted to change careers to a psych nurse and further mt professional goals and potentially move to a bigger city. I make okay money (live in a rural area, which can be less pay than the city and i am a fairly new nurse). But i ant rich. My dad does have money (savings, life insurance money, owns a business and house etc). So does Alex's dad and mom and step mom and step dad (they are all doing well for themselves with plenty of disposible money).
So a month goes by and they need more rent money and at that point I was like i cant afford that, so i ask my dad and he sent Alex a money order for rent. I keep sending money for food to my friend when asked. Eventually they end up charging my dads credit card for their rent.
7 months go by. I have given $ 4,800 to my friend for food, rent, ect. My dad has given roughly $ 6,000. We both expected nothing back (my dads motto lol). When it got to 5-6 months, i got salty. Just wow. And that was when my grandma (my dads mom) died. My friend had no job, planned to get a part time job with a job coach, no job apps that i know of, no disability (they got a new diagnosis and are trying to apply for disability with their dads lawyer in illinois). No other plans of how to make rent/pay bills I know of.
Side note: RIP grannie, she was 80 and her heart stopped (I was home and did CPR on her and it was traumatic). I got to grief group! My mom died in 2022 from cancer and my grandpa (dads dad) in 2020 of cancer. I lived with my grandparents. Its been hard for me and ive had some rethinking of where my life is going and introspect when i lose someone (just some background on me).
LORD. When my dads mom died, this friend did not contact my dad at all and has not in the 6 months he paid rent for Alex. But like 5 days later remembered to charge his card for rent.
So recently, a month out from grannie death, Im like wait what. Why is my bank balance so low? I need money to move! So I spend a whole day talking to my grief buddy (shout to EMILY THE VOICE OF REASON) about how I feel used by Alex.
So I write a message to Alex and send it to him the next day. I sent the first note ans blocked them. I was planning to go no contact for at least a week to calm down.
THEN my friend bf, Smoot (24M), texts me a message I cannot dignify with a response. Here it is word for word (Alex is a fake name, but everything else is real)
Here it is: SMOOTS WORDS....
"Hey Alex doesn’t know I’m texting you but what you said to him was really hurtful and I just have to say something, as someone who sees your friendship dynamic as an outsider. (And as the boyfriend who now has to console him bc he is afraid of losing his best friend over this). First of all, I totally understand where you’re coming from with not being able to or even just not wanting to send him any more money. That’s 100% understandable bc it is your money and you do work hard for it. And just for the record he does thank you for it. HOWEVER, I don’t think it’s fair to assume Alex was ever using you for your money. You were friends LONG before you started sending him money and you have been through a lot together. If you had communicated that you couldn’t send him money any more, he still would have been your friend because he values you and your friendship not your money. Your lack of communicating your feelings or your need to stop sending money isn’t on Alex that’s on you. If you were feeling used or disrespected, you should have communicated that to him and had a discussion with him rather than sending him a paragraph and disappearing for a week.
Fuck the money anyway, we will figure something out to make ends meet and pay rent. But the part that really upset me (and him) the most was what you said about him not caring and that you have to beg for his love and empathy, because that’s just simply not true. Who was there for you when your mom died? And your grandma? And when he was unemployed and trying his best to make ends meet, who listened and made you feel validated when you decided to quit your job just because you can? Do you know how much that upset him? Do you know how hard it hits him sometimes when you talk about your struggles, oblivious to the privilege you’re blatantly flaunting in his face? No because he is a good friend and he listens and lets you vent and gives you advice and would never hold resentment toward you for that. Because he loves you and he values your friendship. Because you do the same for him. No he didn’t get you a birthday present this year. He hasn’t gotten really anyone presents. How can he manage to get presents for people when he can barely keep groceries in his fridge? Nobody else he knows holds it against him because we know he’s struggling and if he could he would. And in fact, when he could, he DID make you birthday gifts. At the end of the day, the give and take of your friendship is more than the money you’ve sent or gifts you’ve received. The give and take is the emotional support and understanding you offer each other. If that doesn’t mean anything to you then what made you keep up the friendship? Are you keeping tallies of who spends more or gives more gifts to quantify the value of your friendship? Do you think he would have handled this situation this way if the roles were reversed? I think he would have approached this in a much more mature way, and he would have actually communicated with you long before it got to the boiling point. I may not have known him for nearly as long as you, but I do know even if he only had $5 and you needed it, he’d help you out bc that’s the kind of person he is. Alex may be a lot of things but he is NOT a bad friend. He would bend over backwards for you if you asked him to. He thought you were that kind of person too but it turns out you’ve been secretly holding it against him this whole time."
Okay. (There is a small follow up message that I can post if asked) I basically said please leave me alone and blocked Smoot (how i wish i remembered to block him earlier).
In my not best moment, I sent that text message to Alex and told him to leave me alone for a while.
Smoot's words are so hard to forget. And I feel like this whole friendship is flushed down the drain by it (like a last straw- no the core problem). Ive basically given up.
So I will talk to my therapist on Tuesday and see if I want to send a follow up message to Alex via email.
My response/last message to Alex/journaling my feelings if I dont send it:
"Honestly, I do not appreciate Smoot lashing out at me. I 100% did not deserve that. If you agree with everything Smoot said then I am just the bad guy I guess. And we have nothing to talk about, so just ignore this message.
I have not read any message from you but i did read the two messages from Smoot unfortunately. I never want to hear, talk to, or think of Smoot again after I send this email. Just so you know, if there was hope for this relationship, Smoot has pretty much destroyed it. And no I will not dignify those texts with a response. Smoot did not write that to make feel sorry or empathetic, he simply wrote that to hurt me and make me cry because he wanted revenge for your hurt feelings. When I messaged you, I just felt hurt, used, and not appreciated. But now after being shat on I feel like I am the horrible bitch in this situation.
If you have any opinion, feelings, or thought that is meant to convey your feelings please let me know. I do actually care about you but idk if you would believe that.
I did ask for a week of no contact because I knew you and I would need time. If not it would just be an angry fight (which is what Smoot did). If it isnt clear, just because he is your bf doesnt mean he gets an opinion on my thoughts and feelings or gets to call me a bad person. He does not know me. This is none of his business. You know that I am not the ultimate bad guy here. Things arent that black and white.
That being said. Yes I could have talk to you sooner, expressed my feelings with out anger, told you I couldnt give you money but omitted all my feelings and shoved them deep down inside, and probably more stuff I cant think of. But my letter to you was about my vaild feelings. I am not saying i handled things perfectly well, with grace, and class and communicated effectively at every point in time. Of course I was angry but i did try to think of your feelings too. Just because it doesnt paint you in the best light doesnt mean its not my truth. Its not meant to attack you. It meant to show you my frustration.
I could have done better, but so could you. Just because I didnt say anything, doesnt mean you can think this was okay.
Just because I could have handled it better does not negate how you treated me. You just cant expect a friend to pay your bills for 7 months (11k) and be okay with that. What was the plan? My dad to cover your rent until you got disability or a part time job? You do not know what my father has endured to make his money and he did deserve some respect for paying your rent. Over time it became too much. But you should have known this without asking if you empathized with me. If you were me, you would at least understand how I feel. I am allowed to change my mind and not feel okay.
I do actually realize you have given me gifts. I think its because it wasnt around my birthday that i did not remember. To be honest, i forgot and was angry, so i probably thought you didnt because I felt undervalued and used. Not an excuse, you really didnt do that. Sorry that I said you didnt get me presents (as an act of love/live languages). Its obviously not the money value of the gifts, its the intent behind it that matters. But that was wrong of me. Sorry, you didnt deserve to be called a bad friend for not giving gifts because you did. This fact doesnt erase all the other very valid feelings i have, but it does make me reflect.
Also, it was insensitive of me to talk about quitting my job and having my dad support me when you had been fired. I can imagine that hurt you. When I said the money didnt matter to me, it must have made you feel bad since the money would have mattered to you. I can understand you must have been hurt. Sorry.
Tbh, yes my dad has money and I have that privledge. It took me years after turning 18 to be okay with my dad paying my bills and for my education. I wont pretend I do not have this one privledge but i had long talks with my father and he encouraged me that he wanted the best for his kids, so they wont have to suffer so much in this world. But please do not forget I am a gay, autisitic, brown woman in America who is a child of immigrants. My dad came to this country with debt and my mothers family all had to pitch in to make money. AND you have rich parents too. The only difference is your parents chose not to give you money, but I did. I used MY privledge to support you. My dad paid your rent for 6 months and never got one text or phone call from you to thank him or say anything about your future plans of getting a job. Pleae dont forget that. How dare you or Smoot talk about my father's money or MY DEAD MOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER. Fuck that shit. The only comfort I have is that everyones parent dies one day, but even then you will not understand the rage I feel about hearing about how much it matters that you supported me when MY FUCKING MOM FUCKING DIED. NEVER.
Ignore litterally every other thing in my notes, Smoot's text, and whatever your thoughts are, the CORE ISSUE here is wheather you meant to or not you used me. And you used my father. And that was not okay.
To Smoot "It's a dangerous thing to mistake speaking without thought for speaking the truth. Don't you think?" -to quote the movie The Glass Onion
Messages to Smoot from my friends: Yeah, people will sometimes act out when they feel ashamed. It's probably best to make sure Alex is blocked + his boyfriend and not to reach out to them. Eh don't worry about it, it's just the boyfriend getting defensive because Alex feels ashamed You didn't say anything unwarranted he is just being protective He said "as someone who sees your friendship dynamic as an outsider" he really doesn't Don't let them twist the situation around on you It doesn't really matter what Smoot said. You should ignore that guy cuz he is irrelevant and probably mad he doesn't get free money anymore. If they could've figured it out another way the last six months, why didn't they do that? I don't know if Alex is trying to take advantage of you, but he did regardless. Don't let Smoot standing up for his boyfriend get you confused about who is in the wrong here. It's not you. Lmaoooooooo That's a lot of words to say "you hurt Alex's fee fees" His boyfriend needs to learn proper boundaries. You asked for a week. That doesn't mean there's a loophole where HE can swoop in and talk shit instead. You wanted a week, give it a week so both of your emotions can cool the fuck off. Then you can talk it out. What his boyfriend did was crazy out of line. Is what he said true? I don't think so. We could always be more charitable, but that doesn't mean you did anything wrong. I also feel like there's a failure to communicate, because you seem to think he wasn't there for you when your mom died, but his boyfriend thinks he was. This one might just be a difference in perception, but I'm thinking the person who actually went through it is right on that one. You 100% didn't deserve that abuse. His boyfriend is defending his partner, but, and I cannot stress this enough, time and fucking place. He put way too much on you when you're clearly going through it and is acting like all of this is your fault. It's not. None of it is. I get it. You are "causing" hurt to someone they love, and they're lashing out. But it's not useful to the situation in any way. Also, if he's an outsider to the friendship. Who gives a shit about his opinion? He's like "are you keeping score?! Also, you're more privileged than me" Because I find it's awfully convenient that the minute you more than reasonably say I'm sorry I can't keep giving you money you suddenly become this awful person and terrible friend. Yeahhh no I don't think so. Give me a break. 😒 Those messages to you were underserved and coming from a place of anger, frustration, and ultimately fear, because you made them finally realize they actually need to figure out a solution for themselves instead of continuing to live off of you and your family's money."
So thats thats it. There are some small details I probably missed buy you get it.
So yea 11k, 7 months, 1 dead grannie, and 1 shit friend.
Thanks for listening.
submitted by Ok-Wasabi-9855 to ToxicFriends [link] [comments]


2024.04.27 15:50 CarpenterDirect3797 Theory: Track 28 Peter is about Louis Tomlinson

Theory: Track 28 Peter is about Louis Tomlinson
Besides number 28 being Louis Tomlinson’s favorite number, my interpretation here assumes legit relationships of both Larry & Kaylor. Because nothing else makes this much sense to me. So, FYI if those muses aren’t your cup of teas. I fully blame this line-by-line song analysis on Taylor releasing folklore on 1D 10th anniversary.
“Forgive me, Peter, my lost fearless leader”
“my lost fearless” could refer to her second studio album. She lost that masters to Big Machine. Before she announced her re-release of Fearless (Taylor’s Version), Louis released his solo debut album Walls, with a song called Fearless, “Cash in your weekend treasure for a suit and tie, a second wife” seemingly referencing her Lover era (ME! mv) as well as her past relationship with Dianna Agron and her present with Karlie Kloss. “Now I’m not saying that you could’ve done better. Just remember that I, I’ve seen that fire alight.” Louis knew Taylor was planing to come out and was well on her way to execute that plan before it all went wrong. (The NYC Pride Parade) His song was encouraging her to become that fearless again. To tell her that he knew she tried. But why did Louis have to reassure Taylor? Why did Taylor feel the need to apologize to Louis?
“In closets like cedar preserved from when we were just kids.”
They were queer kids who got stuck in the closets as soon as they stepped foot onto the music industry scene. It’s not a pleasant place to be. Just listen to the anxiety in Taylor’s voice when she asked “Are we out of the woods?”
“Was it something I did?”
Who could ever forget the Haylor Winter Romance? One Direction dropped their second studio album “Take Me Home”. During that promo season, Harry Styles and Taylor Swift got papped together a lot. The fandoms were divided. Some fans still believed in Larry Stylinson and/or Swiftgron. But the tabloids insisted it gotta be Haylor. Is it Taylor’s fault that they’re still stuck in the closet today? If she hadn’t participated in handholding in Central Park/NYE kiss/Blue Dress on a Boat, would everything be different today?
“The goddess of timing once found us beguiling”
This is where the interpretation splits into two major plot lines. They were lucky enough to be in the right place at the right time for their music career to start like shooting stars (Louis: we were lucky once, I could be lucky again.) The things about “beguiling” is that it doesn’t only mean enchanting/charming, it has the connotation of being deceptive. The goddess of timing did not find them to be truthful.
“She said she was trying.”
Actually deity is all powerful and rarely has to try. This is such a human quality. This person is comparable to Goddess of Timing but she’s still just a person. I believe that the Goddess of Timing here is Kali. The person Taylor meant is Karlie. Kali is a Goddess from Hinduism aka the same place as the concept of karma (who is Taylor’s boyfriend when she wrote the songs. But once she put it out and performs it for the audience, she no longer thinks of the song Karma as her own. In her mind, it already belongs to the fans. And if that’s the kind of entertainment they’re expecting, she will continue to sing “Karma is the guy on the Chief coming straight home to me.” Because the Goddess already sees her as a liar, what’s differences adding one more lie is gonna make? (Did she forget about the last straw?))
“Peter, was she lying?”
Again with several meanings It’s the same question about fame (what she got with the help of fortunate timing) that Taylor has been wondering about since her first Speak Now era: Never Grow Up (Keep this line in mind, it will come into play later: It’s so much colder than I thought it would be, so I tuck myself in and turn my nightlight on. Wish I’d never grow up. (Such a Peter Pan thing to think.) Continued into RED (Lucky One: Now my name is up in the light. I wonder if I’d make it out alive) All the way to Clara Bow in the tortured poets department. It’s the question that’s been haunting her for ages. Back to Goddess Kali being Karlie. Was Karlie lying? Well, if she really is with Taylor then she’s also very deep in the closet and hiding a core truth about herself. So, yes, she was lying.
“My ribs got the feeling she did.”
This is the line that cements it for me that this Goddess must be Kali. One of the most popular form of Kali is Dakshina Kali. She is typically shown with her right foot on her consort’s chest. That consort is Shiva. It’s a show of his devotion to her. Here’s the thing, those who worship Kali are said to be able to overcome death itself. (Honey, I rose up from the death I do it all the time. Reputation is a Karlie album confirmed for a thousand times.)
And the thing about Kali is that she is not just a Goddess of Time. She is also known as Mother Goddess; Goddess of Time, Change, Creation, Power, Destruction and Death. (So the entire theme of the Tortured Poets Department)
The other form of Karlie Kali with her left feet on Shiva is much more violent. She was in uncontrollable rage. To stop her from destroying the entire universe, Shiva laid down on her warpath. When she stomped on him (probably hurting his ribs, ouch), she realized with horror that she had gone too far. (The Great War: The worst was over
I vowed, I will always be yours.)
“And I didn’t want to come down. I thought it was just goodbye for now.”
The pre-chorus subject will later change from I to We, but the theme of thinking they would have more time keeps coming back around. Taylor still wanted her name up in the light. She thought she would have more time. She thought hiding crucial part of herself was just a temporary thing.
“You said you were gonna grow up and you were gonna come find me.”
This chorus is why I think the YOU in this song is Louis/Harry. The anxiety-inducing repetition is reminiscent of Out Of The Woods aka the song I believe was written from Louis’s perspective, and also contained one of the her earliest blatantly queer-coded lyrics: The rest of the world was black and white but we were in screaming colors.
In the early One Direction days, Louis once admitted that growing old is one of his worst fears. Isn’t that the most Peter Pan thing you’ve ever heard? Taylor be like “I think I’ve seen this film before, and I didn’t like the ending” This is one of the many reasons why I think William Bowery has never, ever, ever been Joe, but rather was actually Louis William Tomlinson. The ships passing in the night imagery is such a Louis and Harry thing and Taylor started using it heavily from 1989 onwards. Aka the album she wrote Style and invited the fella over there with a hella good hair to come shake it off. But can they really shake off the tumultuous emotions of hiding the love of your life like a skeleton in your closets? No matter how many hiding places she knew?
“Words from the mouth of babes”
Exhibit A to infinity: just look up Larry Stylinson baby boyfriends
“Promises oceans deep”
Rope & Anchor, Ship & Compass, Pirates and nautical theme couple tattoos. You name it, they got it. Louis’s Strong and Harry’s Happily lethal combo: My hand, your hand tied up like two ships. I don’t care what people say when we’re together.
“But never to keep”
The script was written and I could not change a thing. Written on these walls are the stories that I can’t explain Harry horse-noises-and-i-would-lean-towards-no Styles, Sweet Creature who? Never heard of her. Louis doesn’t-know-what-tattoo-he-got Tomlinson, but this compass is so sweet for pointing home, innit?
“Never to keep”
How many times are they going to have to deny their love? How many times do they have to parade around with someone else for the camera? How many times do they have to bring up conspiracies and how unfair it is for their loved ones? They keep doing things that practically break a promise of ALWAYS IN MY HEART. Are they doomed to never keeping their promises?
“Are you still a mind reader?”
It’s not just his Fearless song before she unlocked the vault to Fearless (Taylor’s Version), just look at the way Louis wrote lyrics that Taylor clearly had in mind: Louis in Don’t Let It Break Your Heart: I know you left a part of you in New York Taylor in Hoax: You knew I left a part of me back in New York Louis for 1D’s Love You Goodbye: Baby, go on, twist the knife Taylor in Hoax: my twisted knife, my winless fight Louis for 1D’s Midnight Memories first leaked: Diana, let me be the one to lift your heart up and save your life. I don’t think you even realize, but, baby, you’d be saving mine. Taylor in reputation’s Call It What You Want: You don’t have to save me. But would you run away with me. (And remember this line: My baby’s fly like a jet stream.)
“A natural scene stealer?”
I mean, I am very biased. But Louis has always stolen the scene. Whether it be “NO! Jimmy protested” on the staircase, Kevin the Pigeon, it said do not dial 9 so I dialed 9, or when singing/carrying 1D choruses, especially clear in What Makes You Beautiful and Story of My Life a cappella version.
In relation to Taylor, as soon as Haylor officially ended according to tabloid, Louis proceeded to get this giant Swift bird tattoo in his right arm. All his smaller bird tattoos are flying. Not this one, though. And remember the game 1D played for FOUR promo? Louis wasn’t even trying to do anything funny and the universe was like let’s make sure the pulling-words-out-of-hats game has the funniest possible outcomes. Harry: mine said Louis Tomlinson Niall: got papped snogging Zayn: Taylor Swift chaos erupts Louis: incredulous laughter Harry: seize the opportunity for the best double-meaning joke ever I mean, you could’ve told me Louis: Jesus.
Anyhow, I digress. Niall said without Louis, 1D would be the most boring band in the world.
“I’ve heard great things, Peter.”
I mean, World Tours/Festivals/Faith in the Future. Yup, great things indeed. But it also implied that they hadn’t seen each other in person for so long. (That’s why I still on the clown train that WB is Louis. They wrote together in lockdown. Nobody was out to see anybody.)
“But life was always easier on you than it was on me.”
This is where I’m extremely conflicted. I don’t think Louis had it easier than Taylor, especially given how he lost his mom and his sister. But the next line made it clear which aspect of life she was talking about.
“And sometimes it gets me, when crossing your jet stream.”
This line really takes Harry out as a contender for being Peteyou. Because he already has his own place here. He’s the your jet stream. My baby’s fly like a jet stream. Harry is Louis’s baby. It’s been well-documented in the Larry Stylinson fandom/organization/conspiracy. Call it what you want to. lol.
“We both did the best we could do underneath the same moon in different galaxies.”
Both Taylor and Harry did the best they could do under the same circumstance. From the point of view on earth, there is only one moon. It seems so big and just within reach. But when we zoom out to the level of galaxies, it’s practically impossible to pinpoint the same moon among billions of other celestial bodies. Yet, the dark night cycle for Taylor and Harry is exactly the same. They’re both stuck in the same style of closet from when they were just kids. (WomanizeSlut aka someone with many different partners, before it shifted to long-term low-key/marriage material themes. Likely due to the songs they kept writing which couldn’t possibly be about one-night stands, no matter which angle anyone look at it. The messages are loud and clear. They are in love and deeply devoted to one person only.) The difference is Taylor didn’t get to meet Karlie before the industry broke her spirit down. (Let all your damage, damage me.) But Louis and Harry have always had each other to rely on. #welivetogetherdealwithit. Harry was asked if falling in love is the best part of a relationship. Well, he said he actually believed the best part after that initial rush of infatuation is becoming a team. Harry kept singing “I’m in love with Lou and all his little things”/ “You’re still the one I run to, the one that I belong to. You’re still the one I want for life.” /“Hopelessly devoted to Lou.”
So, yeah. No wonder Taylor believed life was always easier on Louis and Harry than it was on her. Not even mentioning everything she said on The Man.
“And I didn’t wanna hang around.”
So Karlie and Harry were seen hanging out once and never again. What was that about?
“We said it was just goodbye for now.”
I think they were always planning to come out at the same time but that schedule kept getting postponed.
“You said you were gonna grow up and you were gonna come find me. Said you were gonna grow up and you were gonna come find me. Said you were gonna grow up and you were gonna come find me. Words from the mouth of babes Promises oceans deep But never to keep Never to keep”
It’s the same ol’ shit, just different days. The anxious anticipation and fear of consequences for when they finally come out feel oceans deep. They can’t get rid of it. But they still can’t commit to it 100% either. All they could do was making promises after promises with blatant Easter eggs like Harry running around with rainbow flags on stage, Louis wearing a giant golden H on his chest for his livestream during COVID-19 lockdown, Taylor’s entire Lover era. The list goes on and on.
“And I won't confess that I waited, but I let the lamp burn.”
I’m gonna let the burning of Lover house in the Eras tour speak for itself. The plan to come out was a failure time and time again.
“As the men masqueraded, I hoped you'd return.”
As she kept switching out these Kens, while stuck in the same ol’ closet, she still hoped Louis won’t give up on their plan.
Here’s Louis in Just Like You aka the song he announced on National Coming Out Day: 25 and it’s all planned.
Did that plan include dropping his album Walls with Come so far from Princess Park & For every question why, you were my because on the last day that Harry was 25 years old? Because that happened.
And here’s Taylor in Death By A Thousand Cuts: Paper cuts sting from our paper thin plans.
Did that paper thin plan include Taylor releasing ME! on Lesbian’s Visibility Day? Because that happened.
Soon we will see the reason why Taylor would be asking for forgiveness from Louis
But let’s see what she was hoping for and didn’t get.
“With your feet on the ground, tell me all that you'd learned.”
Remember Cloud lyrics from 1D written by Liam, Zayn, and Louis: Some days you’re gonna see the things that I see
 Never coming back down. We’re looking down from the cloud.
And again from Louis’s Walls in We Made It: Never coming down with your hand in mine.
But the thing about that song, is Louis still had to throw in a line for his girlfriend Eleanor. Yes, Harry and Louis made it. But they’re still stuck in the closet, anyway.
“'Cause love's never lost when perspective is earned”
This is when I realize that Taylor has been tracing the stepping stones, starting from most recent events and making her way back to the start in a non-linear manner. Well, she certainly did called this album a post-mortem study. But exactly whose death are we mourning in this particular song right here?
“And you said you'd come and get me, but you were twenty-five And the shelf life of those fantasies has expired Lost to the "Lost Boys" chapter of your life”
Remember Harry’s “Not That Important”? Or all the Rainbow Bondage Bear and Sugar Baby Bear shenanigans? Louis and Harry were throwing themselves at the closet door, banging against it and making such loud noises. They wanted so badly to show the world that they’re together while still in the band. That fantasy was one hell of a drug. Especially after Zayn left and they felt like they’ve got nothing left to lose. That was, until Belfast and babygate caged them into ironclad closet. But it wasn’t only just those events and One Direction going on hiatus that ensured Louis was completely and utterly lost.
Louis was trying so hard to make everyone sees that he’s not the father. He was so, so loud about. So loud that it’s still causing troubles every time he brings up Freddie TODAY. Way too loud to ever be shut down, basically.
Louis was doing everything he could to leave the closet. But in December 2016, he lost his mom and turned twenty-five.
How could anyone expect a grieving boy to have another fight left in him?
“Forgive me, Peter, please know that I tried To hold on (Hold on) to the days (To the days) When you were mine”
Louis performed Just Hold On for the first time only days after his mom passing. In front of the person who made damn sure he couldn’t be himself under the spotlight. It’s a testament to his strength and I will never stop admiring his resilience. And although Taylor didn’t come through with their coming out plan, someone else made sure to have done the leg work.
Before her passing, Louis’s mother took the time to delete all of Freddie pictures off of her instagram, two weeks after she told Louis that she had terminal cancer. (How do I know this? Well, it’s a hindsight is 20/20 thing. When Jay did that, fans had no clue she was sick and dying. Years later, Louis talked about his mom breaking the bad news when he was at Jamie Vardy’s wedding. And that wedding happened two weeks before she removed all of Freddie pictures.)
Louis’s mom took out the rose thorns and made damn sure her baby boy could walk down their memory lane with the least pain possible. Louis had a great mom who taught him how to get through the darkest nights. Even though it’s not acknowledged so publicly, Louis has had Harry by his side all this time. I don’t think Louis ever needed an apology from Taylor just because she didn’t Speak Now in time.
“But the woman who sits by the window has turned out the light.”
Still, I think Taylor still felt really, really guilty for failing to execute their coming out plan as grief-stricken Louis ran out of time. By the time her 6th album, reputation, came out with a scathing prologue letter about paternity test, it seemed he was already in too deep with the conspiracy from One Direction days to ever be rid of it. Quite literally lost to the lost boys chapter of his life.
And I’m not gonna lie, the present tense in lyrics here gives me more anxiety. Taylor already released Speak Now (Taylor’s Version) in which she repeated “So I tuck myself in and turn my nightlight on. Wish I’d never grow up.”
See, if we’re sticking with the story of Peter Pan, Wendy grew up and Peter Pan didn’t.
But what gives me hope, is that in this version of the story, our Peter Pan aka Louis had been through such grief that pushed him to grow up first. He’s actually the one waiting now. Taylor is catching up. Hence, the present tense about the woman who has turned out the light. Wait for the signal and I’ll meet you after dark.
Now how does the intro sequence of The Eras Tour go again?
It’s been a long time coming. It’s you and me. It’s Fearless. Big reputation. And they said Speak Now. Into folklore. My name is Taylor and I was born in 1989. Hey! evermore. Loving him was red. Meet me at midnight. Nice! Lover.
It’s you and me that’s my whole world. They whisper in the hallway she’s a bad, bad girl.
Taylor started the Eras Tour with Miss Americana and the Heartbreak Prince. The song I believe was written to Louis from Harry’s perspective. “You know I adore you. I’m crazier for you than I was at sixteen.” Corresponding nicely with the song 18 that Ed Sheeran wrote for One Direction. The one Louis used to sing as “I have loved him since we were eighteen.” And Harry immediately followed up by screaming “Sixteen!” at the crowd.
“You said you were gonna grow up Then you were gonna come find me Said you were gonna grow up You said you were gonna grow up Then you were gonna come find me Said you were gonna grow up”
The two sets of repeating choruses above aren’t the same as the others. Can you spot the difference from the rest?
“You said you were gonna grow up Then you were gonna come find me Said you were gonna grow up Then you were gonna come find me Said you were gonna grow up Then you were gonna come find me”
The six lines in different order with different endings. Devil’s in the details.
“Words from the mouths of babes”
This is the most surreal part for me as someone who read too much between the lines. In Louis’s own documentary All Of Those Voices, out of all the song he has written, this is the one he chose to play as an opening segment for Freddie, aka his son who is arguably the most controversial and divisive topic in his fandom: Angels Fly.
It’s the song about helping someone process grief, from someone who’s already been there before.
In hindsight, babygate was a boon of sort. A blessing in disguise, if you will. Fans were so busy tearing this paternity narrative apart. Louis was able to keep quiet about the actual tragedy he was facing. Whatever drama Louis needed to keep his name on the papers, Freddie’s family helped provide it in spade. He was allowed the private time to prepare for the inevitable. And when the news of her sickness broke, Harry was the one who got papped near the hospital that Louis’s mom was staying at. He took that publicity burden off of Louis’s shoulder. If that action did not speak of Harry’s immeasurable love for Louis, I don’t know what else will.
“Promises oceans deep”
Remember how Taylor almost had to go through the same thing Louis did? With her mom’s diagnosis? On my very first listen of Peter, I felt the same gut-punch of grief as when I heard her Soon You’ll Get Better, or Ronan, or Louis’s Two of Us. It’s the worst kind of heartbreak to recognize. And it doesn’t matter how long it’s been, that pain is edged oceans deep into your soul.
“But never to keep”
Fortunately, with time, anyone who has experienced such great loss will begin to realize that grief has ebb and flow, like ocean waves. You learned to live with the pain. You start to see silver linings. Maybe you quantify this grief with the size of the moon. So you build a galaxy around it and the eclipse doesn’t seem so daunting anymore.
TL;DR I believe Taylor is 1) apologizing to Louis for postponing their coming out plan over and over again, 2) acknowledging that the fear of consequences for coming out is nothing compared to the grief of losing your loved ones forever, and 3) confirming the plan to come out. Sure, words from the mouths of babes, promises oceans deep but never to keep. However, they’re both grownups now. So remember this:
“Wait for the signal and I’ll meet you after dark.”
And most importantly:
“The woman who sits by the window has turned out the light.”
Hello, darkness my old friend.
And would you look at that, Louis just released his LIVE album 6 days after TTPD dropped.
That’s all I have for you guys. Thank you for reading!
(ps. I am the same person as loustyleshtommo on tumblr. So if you already saw this over there, no worries! It’s me. Hi. I’m the problem. It’s me.)
submitted by CarpenterDirect3797 to GaylorSwift [link] [comments]


http://activeproperty.pl/